#half the people i talk to age them up in their heads anyway
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Dear authors, please make your female main characters even just a tad bit older, I'm actually begging you.
Like, they really don't need to be 19-20 and falling in love with centuries old immortal beings. You can make them 25+ and people will still read and enjoy the books.
I promise women don't turn to dust and wrinkles at 30..
#fantasy books#female main character#dear author#please just make them older#half the people i talk to age them up in their heads anyway#if the men can be 850 the women can be 26 at LEAST#lets kill the idea of women being undesirable at 30 by making them desirable as FMCs in great fantasy books#book things#fantasy book things#fantasy romance#romantasy#book tropes#reading thoughts
36 notes
·
View notes
Text
Best friendâs dad
Ê ft. Toji Fushiguro
Ê cont: fem reader, legal age gap (r! is in college), virgin reader, dry humping, fingering, oral (f!r), so much dirty talk, teasing, sexual tension, mutual pining, rough sex, multiple orgasms, dacraphillia, unprotected sex, breeding kink, big dick Toji
MINORS AND AGELESS BLOGS DNI
°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àł
It wasn't at all uncommon for you to spend the night at Megumi's house, but you'd be lying if you said you didn't have alternative motives for wanting to stay the night so often. Luckily for you, Megumi didn't care much about your gross, taboo crush on his father. He wasn't completely unaware of how people looked at him in public, how solicitors lost their pitch when he opened the door.Â
Toji Fushiguro was one of the most handsome men you'd ever seen, so what if he was old enough to be your dad? Clicking the buttons on your car remote, it locked with a honk as you made your way up to the Fushiguro's front door, bag in hand, ready to spend the night yet again. Finals had just finished, meaning you two had some time to relax, maybe order some food, maybe convince Fushiguro to finally invite his long-time crush, Itadori, over to spend the night as well.Â
"It'll be perfect!" Your voice bordered on whining as you sat on your knees in front of Megumi and gripped his shoulders hard, shaking him back and forth. The dark-haired boy looked unimpressed, staring off into space as he waited for you to let go of him. "Look I even downloaded his favorite movies just for tonight!" You exclaimed, gesturing to the TV in front of you.
"How do you know his favorite movies?" Fushiguro asked, his eyes pointing at you like little slivers, his voice accusatory. "Relax loverboy, I asked for your sake." You deadpanned, shaking your head. You had been friends with Itadori almost as long as you'd known Megumi. When the three of you ended up at the same junior high all those years ago, you took the initiative to introduce them to each other, and the three of you have been inseparable ever since.Â
Megumi pouted and looked away, a light blush dusting across his cheeks. The three of you had hung out many times before, but never the two of them alone, and never at his house. Because of Fushiguro's dad, he didn't bring people home often. His dad was a bit crass and intimidating, he didn't want to scare away any possible friends by introducing them to his dad prematurely, so you were the only one of Megumi's friends he'd med, besides friends here and there in passing, only having seen them for a moment when Megumi had to stop by the house to grab something.Â
Fushiguro's groan made you snap your head away from the TV as you organized the movies in order so one would play after the other. Megumi had his face in his hands before he lifted his face, his hands dragging down the skin of his face. "What are you pouting about? I'm not taking no for an answer Fushiguro, tonight is the night." You said, emphasizing your words with your hands.
"It's not that... I'm worried about him meeting my dad." Megumi said, running a hand through his hair. You suppressed a giggle, covering your mouth, "He's not as scary as you think he is. Anyways, Itadori is good with people, he's not going to be put off by your dad Fushiguro." You said, watching Megumi's reaction to your words. He sighed, half rolling his eyes before they landed on yours. "You don't think he's scary because you're in love with him." Megumi deadpanned, looking almost disgusted at you.
You smirked, shaking your head. "I can think he's scary and hot at the same time." Megumi groaned at your words, he hated when you called his dad hot to his face. "Anyways if you're scared of that old man just say that., but Itadori will be different." You laughed, poking Megumi's shoulder. He quickly swatted at your hand, making you laugh and find the remote again.Â
"Who's an old man?" A deeper, more mature voice echoed from the hall. You weren't given long to brace yourself before Megumi's door was being pushed open by a socked foot, the large figure coming into view as Toji Fushiguro himself crossed his arms and leaned against the doorframe. You felt your heart race, all the saliva left your mouth in an instant, so much for not being scared of him.
"You. Get out." Megumi said plainly, not even bothering to look in the direction of his father. You on the other hand, had your eyes glued to the older man, your eyes not so subtly tracing down his body, taking in the eye candy in front of you shamelessly. The tight black shirt he was wearing accentuated his muscles, the ridges of his abs standing out clear as day through the fabric, making the previously scarce saliva return to your mouth.Â
You tried to resist the urge to stare at his bottom half when you realized he was wearing grey sweats. You don't know how those damn pants still had the ability to get you so hot when that's all you'd ever seen him wear, but they did the job well. Dragging your eyes back up his body, they landed on his face. Your heart nearly shot out of your mouth when you realized he was already looking at you. How long had he been watching you?
"I didn't see you when you came in," Toji said, tipping his head against the door. You almost missed the way his eyes looked over your body subtly as you sat on Megumi's bed, legs now crossed. You cleared your throat before you spoke, "I just got here, Mr. Fushiguro," You said, averting your eyes as you spoke. "Come find me and say hi next time, you're my favorite friend of Megumi's after all," Toji responded, taking the opportunity of you looking away to stare at how well your tits filled out the shirt you were wearing, your cleavage spilling out from the top.
It was rare you were wearing anything other than Megumi's clothes when you came over, so this was a sight for sore eyes, a sight he wasn't going to miss even if you caught him. After all, you were wearing that shirt in his house, he should have the right to look at you all he wants. His lidded eyes found your face once again, he didn't miss the way the tips of your ears had turned a bright red, he swallowed hard at the sight. You always got so fidgety so easy, he didn't even have to do anything.Â
"She's the only friend of mine you know, idiot," Megumi interjected, keeping his eyes on his phone as he typed away. Toji's smirk grew, his eyes staying locked on yours even as his son spoke. "Doesn't change a thing." He replied, his tone suggestive.
He held eye contact with you for a moment, maybe even a second too long, your heartbeat becoming the only thing you could hear in your ears before he looked away, his body peeling off the wall as he grabbed the handle and closed it behind him. "Knock next time!" Fushiguro yelled as he heard his father's footsteps descend away from his door, getting heavier and heavier.
You sighed long and hard before you fell face-first into Megumi's comforter, letting out a string of squealing. "You're so gross, don't do that in front of me," Megumi said, giving you a hard side eye as he tapped away on his phone. "Anyways... while you were flirting with my dad I uh, I invited Itadori. He'll be on his way soon." Megumi said. You don't think your body has ever moved as fast as it did at that moment.
Sitting up you grabbed the tops of Megumi's knees and shook them, the back of his head hitting against the headboard in the process as you voiced your excitement. "Megumiiiii! This is gonna be so great!" You exclaimed. Megumi everted his eyes, a pout forming on his face as he blushed harder, a hand covering his face in the process.
"Okay, okay, enough." He said, his eyes squinting as he looked at the wall. Once you finally let go of Megumi, you ranted about how the night was going to go, laying out your master plan for the boy. Megumi pretended to be uninterested the entire time, but you both knew how much he was actually hanging onto your every word. He wanted this to go smoothly just as much as you did.
When Yuuji finally arrived, the meeting with Mr. Fushiguro had gone better than he ever expected. Itadori, ever the polite boy he was, ran excitedly up the the older Fushiguro and shook his hand with the grip of a thousand men, shaking it as he spewed praises about the man's son. Toji gave a knowing smirk to the dark-haired boy behind his friend as he desperately tried to pry Itadori away from his dad.
So far, everything was going to plan. Dinner had been eaten, and gossip had been spilled, mostly by you and Itadori, but Megumi was happy to be there, despite his scowl that said otherwise. Now the three of you were sat on the bed, ready to watch Itadori's favorite movies, unbeknownst to the pink-haired boy. You had purposefully left out the part in your plan where you were going to excuse yourself from the room when the movie started to allow Megumi and his long-time crush some alone time, as you knew Megumi probably wouldn't have invited him over in that case.Â
You rested on your side at the end of the bed by the boy's feet, who sat together against Megumi's headboard, shoulders just inches away from touching, each time you glanced over at them the smile you gave Megumi combined with your wiggling eyebrows made him kick you in the back, an action Itadori seemed to miss.Â
The room was dark as the movie came to life, a blanket draped over the bottom half of your body as you stared blankly at the TV, trying to pretend to be interested in the freaky and confusing plot of Itadori's favorite movie. You guessed Megumi was feeling the same way since you two shared the same taste in movies. Only he actually had a reason to pretend to be interested, you didnt.Â
Before you fell asleep and ruined your master plan, you slid off the bed, trying not to get in the way of the TV. You threw the blanket on top of the two boys' legs, hoping at some point they would adjust it and get cozy together. Both boys looked over your way as you stood on your feet before looking back at them. "Bathroom?" Itadori asked, tilting his head at you like a puppy.
"Ah... Something like that, I'll be back in a second!" You said, putting on your best sincere smile as you looked between the boys. Yuji looked away first after acknowledging your words, Megumi stayed staring, a look on his face that read, Don't do this to me. You smiled, your eyes crinkling at the corners as you mouthed, "This is for your own good." Making Megumi press his lips tightly together in response. You swear you saw his eye twitch before you turned around and started for the door.
Closing Megumi's bedroom door behind you as quietly as possible, you pressed your back against it, smiling to yourself. Your eyes darted around the dark and quiet hallway as you tried to figure out what you were going to do to pass the time. The movie was almost three hours after all. You decided to head to the living room after a couple of moments of pondering.Â
Toji would most likely be in his room by now, leaving you the kitchen and living area to yourself, the perfect place to lounge around by yourself as you gave the boys some space. As you tiptoed past Toji's room, you noticed it was completely silent through the door, not even a crack of light peaking under the wood. Toji had horrible sleeping habits from what you conjured since spending so much time here, so it was unusual for him to be asleep at this time, but it wasn't unusual for him to be in his room at this hour.Â
You grabbed the railing as you fumbled in the darkness, tiptoeing down the stairs as you made your way to the living area. You were about to sigh in relief when you finally made it down the stairs without falling when you saw a faint blue light flashing from the direction of the living area. Poking your head around the corner, you caught a glimpse of the back of Toji's head.Â
You felt your mouth run dry when your eyes focused in the dark and took in the expanse of Toji's bare arms and neck. Squinting your eyes, you could see his shoulders were bare too. Was he shirtless? It was then that you saw the towel slung over the back of the couch under Toij's large arm, his hair that glowed in the light of the TV appearing to be damp.Â
You felt your face heat up. You've seen Toji shirtless before, and each time his impressive physique was in front of you, it made it impossible for you to focus on anything but how many indents were in between each of his abs. You tucked your head back behind the wall, Toji now out of view as you pressed your back against the wall.Â
There was nowhere else in the house you could wait out the movie, besides maybe the bathroom, but if Itadori or Fushiguro needed to use the bathroom, it would be over. You pulled your bottom lip between your teeth and took deep, slow breaths, trying to calm your heart as you gathered the courage to walk out into the room.
Maybe you would get lucky and Toji wouldn't acknowledge your presence as you sat on one of the bar stools in the kitchen, away from him and his insane body. Although you had told Megumi you weren't scared of him, you were partially lying. You were intimidated, especially when you were faced with him on your own.
Even after all your years of knowing Megumi, you've had very few conversations with Toji one one-on-one, never lasting long enough to get past the "How's your day?" question before Megumi popped back into the room and dragged you away. Your heart was still racing even after taking so many deep breaths, the past conversations you'd had with him replaying over and over in your head, unknowingly stressing you out.
After a few more moments of internal struggle, you peeled your ridged body off the wall and walked into the living area, trying to ignore Toji as you b-lined for the kitchen, an almost constipated look on your face as you held your breath. Toji turned his head around to face you when he heard your footsteps, his dark eyes following your body as you walked right past him without uttering so much as a word.
Just when you thought you'd gotten lucky, a very familiar, deep, pussy wetting voice echoed quietly through the almost silent room. "Ignoring me again? My feelings might get hurt if you keep this up." Your back was to him as you held the handles of the cabinet, freezing in place. You pressed your lips together in defeat, your eyes shutting for a brief moment before you turned on your heels to look at him.Â
Only the Toji Fushiguro who was sitting on the couch just moments ago was now leaning forward on the back of the bar chair on the opposite side of the kitchen island from you, one large hand gripping the back of the chair, the other holding a beer bottle. Sure enough, your eyes hadn't been deceiving you back then. Toji was completely shirtless, his sweats hung lowly on his hips. You prayed he didnt catch the way your eyes flitted down his body, staring long enough to notice the veins on his v-line, before you caught yourself.
You met his eyes for only a moment before you looked away, your body stuttering as you turned around and reached back up to the cabinet for a glass, a heat creeping up your neck.
"Sorry, I didn't want to disturb you." You said, clearing your throat before you spoke. You shut the cabinet quietly before stepping over to the sink and filling your glass. "Such a sweetheart." Toji praised, his words making your hand squeeze the glass a little tighter.Â
Toji took the chance to rake his eyes down the back of your body. He could easily see how tense you were, how the muscles in your arms and back tensed and released each time he spoke. You were almost vibrating with nervousness, and he was eating it up. You locked eyes with him as you turned around, sitting back against the sink, your legs pressed tightly together, looking ever so ridged.Â
"What are you doing down here anyways huh? Thought you were watchin' a movie with the boys." Toji asked, bringing his beer to his lips, all while keeping his eyes on you. You hesitated before you spoke, you knew Toji didn't care about things like two boys being together, but you didn't know if he knew Megumi was into boys. "Just uh... not my kinda movie." You said, quickly bringing the glass to your lips to hide your lie.Â
"Mmm," Toji responded, keeping his eyes on yours even after you looked away. "Wanna watch a movie with me then? I'll let you pick 'n everything." Toji said, tilting his head over to the couch. If your mouth wasn't dry before, it was now. It was so impossibly hard not to ogle his body. It was right in front of you, and he was so toned and impressive like he spent years on it. It's like he wanted someone to look at it, to appreciate it. And god if you were given the chance, you would.Â
You had no real reason not to accept his invitation, besides the fact that you were positive you were already drenching your panties, and you weren't sure if you could hold a coherent conversation with him without panting like a dog and staring at his body like he's some piece of meat. You rubbed your lips together nervously before your eyes found him again and you nodded.
A smirk spread across Toji's features, one that made your knees weak. "Good. You wanna beer or anything first?" Toji offered before he rounded the counter and placed the empty bottle by the sink, his body now dangerously close to yours. Each time he was this close to you, it was impossible to not think about how prominent your size difference was. He was bigger than you in every way, it made you shiver.
"Please." You responded, nodding. A drink would either help you fucking relax, or make your horniess and self-awareness ten thousand times worse, you would find out soon, but you had to try something and quick before you pounced on him. "So polite too. Love that." Toji smiled before you felt a heavy pressure against your head. His hand retracted before you could even register what happened.
You were stuck staring blankly at the expanse of his large, toned back as he opened the fridge and grabbed two new beers, holding the tops of them in one hand between his fingers. He looked at you over his shoulder as gestured with his head toward the TV before he started for it, you following hot on his trail.Â
Toji sat down first, his legs spreading wide as he patted the cushion next to him, inviting you to sit down. The TV was on, but muted, only colorful lights illuminated his and your bodies as you stood in front of the TV. Toji leaned forward and started taking the caps off your beers while you got situated next to him.
You kept your distance a bit as you finally sat down, the purposeful action not being missed by the ever-so-observant man next to you. "Don't be scared sweetheart, I won't bite," Toji said teasingly, resting his arm close to you out over the back of the couch behind you as he held your beer out for you with his other. "Sorry." You mumbled, taking the drink from his hand.Â
"You scared of me? After all this time?" Toji laughed, his body angled a little towards you, his knee almost bumping into yours as you sat formally next to him, legs pressed firmly together. You were about to continue when Toji spoke first, adding, "Is it 'cos I'm your boyfriend's dad?" You swear in that moment the world stopped rotating on its axis. The reaction you gave him was the most emotion he's seen from you all night.
Leaning closer to Toji, you scrunched your eyebrows together in confusion, a look of almost disgust plastered on your face. "You think Megumi is my boyfriend??" you asked incredulously, making Toji's eyes open a bit in response to your visceral reaction. "I figured from how often you spend the night over here. Always hangin' out in his bedroom with the door shut." Toji said, a look of amusement on his face.
Your hands shot up in front of you as you quickly waved them back and forth, shaking your head from side to side at the same time. "Ohhhhh nonononono, no. NO." You said, your tone getting firmer with every no you uttered. Toji let out a deep chuckle, the sound warming you up from the inside out. "Sorry, guess I should've assumed then," Toji said before he reached out and patted your knee, making your body go ridged again.
The touch was gone before you knew it, much like the one in the kitchen. "I don't have to feel bad then," Toji mumbled under his breath before he took a gulp of his drink. You were going to ask him to repeat what he said before he spoke again, cutting you off. "So, you gotta boyfriend then? Can't imagine he's so cool with you sleepin' over at some other guy's house so often." Toji pushed, his eyes tracing over your form almost unnoticeably from the sides of his eyes.Â
Your eyes were not in front of you, watching the colors and words on the TV change as you took in his words while you sipped on your drink, the bitter liquid making your throat burn as it went down. "No, I've never had a boyfriend." You said, your body relaxing against the couch as you were swept up in thought.
Toji found this extremely enticing, his knee closest to you bending on the couch as he now turned his body fully to face you, drink resting against his knee as he held his face with his palm, elbow resting against the back of the couch. "No? You're such a pretty little thing, can't imagine you'd run into problems finding a boyfriend." Toji's praise made your whole body vibrate with a newfound heat. You kept your body facing forward but turned your head to face him, unable to stop yourself from running your eyes down his body once before you found his eyes.
"It's not like I've never had crushes or anything, but all throughout high school, and even now in college, Megumi... he scares guys away." You say, sighing before you look away. "He doesn't mean to, but he can come off as intimidating sometimes, so guys don't approach me when he's around... which is most of the time." You finish, shaking your head.
Toji hummed in acknowledgment as he listened to you speak, all the while staring shamelessly at your tits from the side, his eyes dark. "You want a boyfriend?" He asked, sipping on his beer while he kept his eyes on your chest. He swallowed hard when you leaned fully back against the couch abruptly, your cleavage jiggling from the top of your shirt. You placed the beer bottle between your thighs and rubbed your knees, your face screwing in all kinds of ways as you thought.
"Sometimes." You replied when you had decided on an answer. Toji could tell you were much more relaxed now. Leaning forward, he plucked your half-empty drink from between your thighs and placed it on the coffee table, along with his own before he went back to resting on his hand like nothing happened. The small gesture had made your heart race again after it had been so calm too.
Your palms felt sweaty as you rubbed your knees, suddenly so acutely aware of his eyes on you. "Why's that?" Toji pushed, his knee threatening to bump into yours. He hadn't moved, but he seemed so much closer now. Or maybe it was just your senses heightening as you were suddenly more aware of his arm behind your shoulders, his collarbones flexing every time he moved.
You shrugged before looking at him, turning your face fully to look at him this time, your legs staying firmly pressed together. You felt yourself throb when your eyes locked on his, his gaze darker and more intense than before. "You want someone to take care of you?" Toji asked, keeping his wording vague on purpose to tease you. And tease you it did. You tried to rub your thighs together subtly as your eyebrows furrowed with your growing arousal.
You tried to keep your eyes on his as you nodded. You didn't know if it was your own arousal and slight tipsyness, but the air in the room seemed to shift. Toji reached out and caressed your face with the palm of his hand, his thumb brushing over your cheek. His touch was so delicate compared to how rough his skin felt against you. "You drunk?" Toji asked, probably noticing the fuzziness in your eyes, only it wasn't from the alcohol.
"No." You replied, leaning against his touch instinctively despite every alarm going off in your head that was telling you you shouldn't be doing this. "You look warm, you sure? Can't even look at me right." Toji teased, cocking his head to the side as he ran his hand up to your forehead, feeling how hot your skin felt. You pressed your thighs together harder, feeling yourself throb as he touched you so freely. "It's not 'cos of the alcohol." You whispered, part of you hoping he wouldn't catch your words.
Toji's smirk grew before he dragged his eyes up from your plush lips to your eyes, his gaze dark and telling. "No?" He asked, his eyebrows raising in question. "What is it then?" Toji pushed, subtly and slowly leaning closer to you, trying to get you to open up to him. Just when you were about to answer, the sound of someone falling down the stairs shook you out of the headspace you were in.
Toji didn't even flinch, instead turning his head to look at the source of noise as you jerked your body away from him, putting some distance between yourselves as his hand dropped from your face. A few moments later the familiar siloet of Yuji Itadori popped out from behind the wall, rubbing the back of his head in pain. He froze in place when he saw the two of you staring at him before his head tilted in confusion.
"Huh? What are you doing down here?" You suppressed the urge to giggle as you stared at the pink-haired boy who quickly resumed his pace for the kitchen. "Oh uh, just wasn't super into the movie." You lied through your teeth, the shakiness in your voice only making sense to the older man in front of you whose attention was now on you, his eyes staring right through you.Â
"Oh, I'm sorry, we can watch something else if you want." Itadori offered sweetly as he grabbed two cans of soda out from the fridge before closing it and walking up behind the couch. Your eyes almost shot out of your sockets when you felt a warm hand engulf your thigh. Your eyes shot over to Toji's for half a second before they were back on Yujis. "No worries!" You said, shaking your hands out in front of you, praying he wouldn't get any closer to notice Megumi's dad's hand on your thigh, his thick rubbing teasing circles against it.Â
"Me and Mr. Fushiguro are watching something instead! Go spend some alone time with Megumi!" You said, shaking your head rapidly, trying to ignore how hot you felt between your thighs as you placed your hand on top of the older Fushiguro's, begging him not to tease you right now. That only made him slide his hand up further, the tips of his fingers teasing right under the fabric of your shorts, making you suppress a whimper.Â
Itadori smiled at your words, the tips of his ears turning red. "Yeah, alright." He said, nodding at you, "But if you change your mind, the movie doesn't have that much left so you can join us whenever!" He was so kind, you felt so bad you didn't comprehend a single word he said as you dug your nails into Toji's wrist, who was now licking his lips as his fingers were lost deeper and deeper under your shorts.
You nodded, making sure the pink-haired boy was out of sight and up the stairs before you let out the breath you were holding. "What are you doing?" You stuttered, your words coming out breathy and needy. Toji slid his hand fully under the fabric of your shorts before he gripped the fat of your thighs, his thumb pinching the fat right next to your panties, making your eyes flutter.
"You were gonna tell me what had you all squirmy before that kid came down here," Toji said, retracting his hand from under your shorts, leaving your skin feeling hot where he last touched it. Your brain was short-circuiting at this point. No one had ever touched you the way Toji was touching you right now, and you had no idea why he was. You couldn't stop yourself from dragging your eyes down his torso and falling on his lap.
There was an extremely noticeable bulge in his sweat where his cock was, making you swallow all the saliva in your now dry mouth. Toji licked his lips as he watched your eyes trail over his body, making him feel hot. "I see the way you look at me," Toji whispered before the hand he held on the back of the couch slid down to the back of your neck, gripping your nape.
"I-" you were about to respond when he continued, "I hear you. Hear the way you talk about me to my son." Toji adds, making any denial or rebuttal you had vanished in an instant. "I feel the way you're pressing your thighs together right now." The grip on your neck tightened before his fingers started rubbing against you, sliding a bit down your back before caressing back up to your nape.Â
"I've been around long enough to notice when a woman is aroused." You swallowed hard at his insinuating words. "You a virgin?" Toji continued, his question making your veins run cold. "Cos you're sure actin' like one." He laughed at his own words, making your face heat up in embarrassment. "Mr. Fushiguro..." You started, unsure of what you even wanted to say as you whispered his name, pouting at him,
"You said you want someone to take care of you right?" He asked before the hand on your nape was sliding down your back again. His arm wrapped around your torso and pulled you close to him, making your heart race in your chest, the sound of it loud in your ears. Using his other hand he situated you on his lap, spreading your thighs over his, the neediest part of you pressing right on top of his crotch, which was hard and hot under you.
"Tell me you want this and I'll make you feel so good pretty girl, not into forcing a girl to do shit she doesn't wanna do," Toji said, making you swallow hard at his words. You'd be lying if you said you hadn't imagined what he was like in bed before. He was so domineering and intimidating, he seemed like the kind of guy who wanted you to verbalize what you wanted in bed, and you were quickly finding out that was true.
One of Toji's large hands rested on your upper thigh as his other reached up and caressed your cheek, trying to get you to relax. "What if Megumi or Itadori comes down here? What if we get caught?" You whisper, averting your eyes from his when his lustful gaze proved too much to handle. Toji could feel how your cunt pulsed and throbbed on top of him even through all the layers of clothes. He knew Megumi didn't care about your crush on him, and he knew even more that you wanted this. You were just nervous and he would say anything you wanted to reassure you.
"No one is coming down here," Toji said, caressing your thigh. "It's just you and me sweet thing," Toji emphasized his words by pressing his hips up into yours, his hard cock pressing harder against you, making your eyes flutter shut for a second. After a few more moments of Toji patiently caressing your face, waiting for your brain to work and decide your answer, you finally nodded before speaking the words that sealed your fate, "I want it."
Toji smiled before he thrust his hips slowly up against you again, watching how your body relaxed from the shallow teasing. "Want what?" He asked, licking his lips as he kept his eyes on yours. Your breathing was now fast and staggered as you met his hips with your own, slowly rolling your cunt against him, bringing yourself some relief. "Want you to make me feel good." You responded, your face growing hotter at the admission.
Toji picked up the pace of his hips, your body now bouncing on top of his as he dry-humped you a little faster. He dropped his hand from your face and placed both of them behind you on your hips, helping you rock yourself against him. "Yeah?" He responded, his eyebrows furrowing together as he teased you. "Want me to make you feel good?" He teased, his hands grip on your hips bruising. "Want me to make you cum?" His words made you nod your head furiously as whimpers fell from your lips, his part cock rubbing perfectly against your clit through all the layers of clothing.Â
He groaned through his teeth, his eyes falling shut for a moment as he rested his head back against the couch, watching the way your almost limp body rocked on top of him, your hands grabbing firmly on his forearms, steadying yourself. "Wanted you for so long, you know that?" Toji confessed, feeling his cock drip pre-cum steadily into his boxers. He was leaking so much, he felt like a teenager again.
You whined at his words, one of your hands leaving his forearm to press against your mouth, half to suppress your noises, half to cover yourself out of embarrassment. "Wanted to fuck you every time I saw you walk around my house in nothing but a t-shirt." He continued babbling, dragging you faster along his clothed cock. "Had to fucking rub one out every time you looked at me with those pretty eyes, so submissive 'n scared." You caught a gasp behind your hand. He got off to you? He's been getting off to you?
"Haven't been able to fuck anyone but my fist since I set my eyes on you." Toji groaned, his cock throbbing hard against his pants as he spoke, his voice getting rougher. "You gonna let me fuck you tonight?" Toji asked, smiling with his mouth slightly parted, arousal leaking out of his words. Looking down at his cock, you could see how big it was even covered by his sweats. Sure you had fucked yourself on a dildo before, but nothing compared to Toji's size.
"I don't... I don't know how to" You started, uncovering your mouth as you spoke, your eyes finding him again. "Don't worry about a thing sweetheart, just gotta lay there while I drill my cock into you." You screamed internally, how could he say such shameless things so easily? "Okay, okay you can fuck me." you said quietly, your eyebrows furrowing together as you spoke, keeping your eyes on him.
The groan that left Toji's lips was raw and unrestrained, if his cock and balls didn't ache before, they sure as hell did now. "Good choice princess, I'll fuck you so good," Toji promised. He only let you rock back and forth a few more times before he spun your body around and placed your back against his chest, your legs being spread apart by his large hands. "Can't take this dry-humping shit anymore though. Gonna blow my load in my pants if we keep that up." Toji groaned, almost pouting. He was more sensitive than he would care to admit, just a few minutes of dry humping and he was already ready to cum.
You tried to focus on what was happening now as you took in the woody, familiar smell of Toji's scent. His abs felt so hard agaisnt your back, and his breath that was tickling your shoulders and neck each time he exhaled sent shivers down your spine, he was so close, so all-consuming, so overwhelming. Your head was being forced to the side by his own as he dropped his head down to the crook of your neck and began sucking against your pulse point, making you gasp into the air.
"Keep m' open," Toji whispered, his voice deep against your ear as he released one of your legs and slowly dragged his fingertips along the inside of your thigh, tickling your skin. You felt yourself throb each time he got closer and closer to where you needed him most. "You masturbate?" Toji asked, his lips disconnecting from your neck and switching to your ear, his sharp teeth nibbling against the shell of it.
His words caught you off guard as you looked down between your legs to watch his hand that was getting dangerously close to your cunt. You hesitated before nodding. You felt his cock twitch against your ass. His fingers hovered just above your cunt as you subtly wiggled against him, trying to get him to touch you. "How do you do it?" He pressed before tapping his fingers against your clit, pausing after every few touches.
You moaned and wiggled against him, trying to be as conscious as possible about how loud you were being. "Mr. Fushiguro-" You whined, not wanting to answer his embarrassing question. "Toji." He corrected before continuing, "Do you rub your clit till you cum? Do you finger yourself? Both?" His voice was so deep and rough next to your ear, that you couldn't help but moan. "Both..." You whispered, your eyes squeezing shut. Toji groaned before he slipped his hand under your shorts and panties with ease before finding your clit expertly and rubbing it.
It felt so hot in your shorts, the wetness of your cunt was rubbing against the back of his hand from how drenched your panties were. "Like this?" Toji asked, his eyes staring at your pretty face that was screwed in pleasure, your mouth falling open and closed like a fish out of water. His fingers were so large, and he rubbed your clit perfectly with just his middle finger, small quick circles rubbing expertly against the little bud.
"What do you think about when you touch yourself?" He continued, his voice only trying the knot in your stomach even deeper. "You think about gettin' fucked in your tight virgin pussy? Think about someone's mouth on you?" His fingers were faster now, small noises of slickness were spilling out from your panties, echoing into your ears from how wet you were. "T-think about you" You cried, your legs flexing as they fought to stay open, obeying Toji's words.
Toji groaned before he started rubbing his fingers lower, right over your wet, slick-covered hole. "You flatter me. So it's my cock you think about fucking you." Toji grinned as he singled out his middle finger and pressed it against your hole, your pussy greedily swallowing up his finger as he watched your jaw fall open. "So fucking tight..." Toji mumbled under his breath before he slowly pumped it in and out of you, curling his finger upwards to rub against your g-spot each time it was inside.Â
"Toji-" You gasped, your abdominal muscles clenching each time he thrust his finger into you. "You ever think about my tongue on your pussy?" He asked, kissing the side of your face and jawline, teasing you with his plush lips. You nod quickly, your breathing now erratic and high-pitched. Toji pulled his finger almost completely out before he reentered your cunt with a second finger, the stretch from his thick fingers making you furrow your eyebrows together, but the discomfort subsided fast.
Toji kept his fingers fully inside you and opted to just curl them rapidly against your g-spot rather than thrust them in and out, resulting in his warm palm pressing firmly against your clit. Your eyes shot open at the intense feeling, your head dropped to watch his hand bulge out from under your shorts. "That feels good huh?" He asked, smiling as your smaller hands gripped tightly around his thick forearm as he got you off.Â
"I'm gonna cum-" You cried, your head falling back against his shoulder. Toji repressed the urge to speed up his fingers as he watched you start to unravel on him, his excitement growing the more debauched he watched you get. By now, Toji's entire palm and fingers were covered in your slick, and your panties and shorts were as good as ruined. Just when you thought you were about to get pushed off the edge, an idea popped into Toji's head, resulting in him stopping and pulling his fingers out completely.
You didn't even have time to complain before you were on your back on the sofa and your shorts and panties were being pulled off your legs, and thrown onto the floor to be forgotten about. "Wha-" Toji looked so serious and needy, his cock poking straight out of his pants, looking almost painful. The underside of your thighs was being pushed up as Toji lay between your thighs. He wasted no time in latching his lips around your clit and sucking, hard.Â
He placed your legs on his shoulders and kept you firmly against his face with his hand pressing against one of your thighs around his head. You covered your mouth with one hand and gripped his hair harshly with the other, your nails scratching his head as your back arched at the intense pleasure. Toji groaned against you, sending vibrations through your pussy as he shook his head back and forth. You felt that familiar pressure inside of you when Toji slipped his other hand under his mouth and continued fingering you again.
In seconds you were already worked back up to your high. "Fuck!" You yelled behind your hand, your thighs squeezing around his head. "H-haah I'm gonna cum Toji- T-toji- Toji I'm cummin-" The older man smiled against your before he took your clit back in his mouth, shaking his head rapidly as he curled his fingers hard into your g-spot, pulling your orgasm out of you.
Toji's cock throbbed painfully in his boxers when your pussy squeezed around his fingers, feeling like they were going to cut off his circulation. His eyes stayed on your face as he took in the way you looked when you orgasmed, not wanting to miss a single reaction despite how badly his eyes wanted to roll back in his head. "Good fucking girl" Toji growled, squeezing your thigh before he smacked it softly. "You taste so fucking good on my god." Toji groaned in disbelief, sucking your cum off his fingers shamelessly.Â
You were still catching your breath when Toji sat up. Your eyes were all out of focus and your body twitching in the aftershocks but you still saw the way Toji jerked himself off through his pants as he sucked your cum off his fingers from the slick on his chin. "I gotta get inside you, I can't take much more." Toji groaned, his wet hand rubbing up and down your thigh. He kept his eyes on yours as you watched him reach into his sweats and pull his cock out.Â
Just as you suspected, it was huge. His tip looked so angry and you could see how hard he was throbbing. String after string of pre-cum dripped from the tip of his cock as he spread his wetness down his length, lubing himself up for you. "It's so big, is it gonna fit?" You asked, covering your cunt with your hand as you pressed your thighs together, still breathing heavily. Toji continued to stroke himself off as he climbed over you, his hand caging you under him. "I'll make it fit." He whispered, making you whine.
"Lay on your stomach for me princess, legs together and straight out behind you," Toji instructed. You did as you were told. Your upper half was still clothed in a t-shirt, but your bare ass was exposed to Toji's eyes as you flipped over, pressing your thighs together. Toji reached behind him and grabbed a small decorative pillow. "Knew this stupid shit would come in handy for something," Toji said, laughing to himself as he let go of his cock and lifted your hips off the couch before stuffing the pillow under your pelvis.
"I'll feel better this way," Toji told you as he sat back on his heels, pulling your ass apart to get a better view of your cunt as he jerked off over your ass. "Why?" You asked, resting your head on the side of your crossed arms as you looked at Toji from your peripherals. Toji smiled at you as he leaned over your body, his hips flush against your ass as he rubbed his cock between your cheeks, his hand resting on the couch next to your head.
"You remember that spot I was rubbin' inside you a second ago? The one that made you cum so fast?" Toji teased, making you look away in embarrassment before you nodded, trying to focus on his words instead of his cock rubbing between your ass. "It'll put pressure on your tummy where that spot is, so when I fuck you It'll be pressin' against my cock, makes it feel realll intense," Toji explained as he angled his cock down to the entrance of your pussy, trying to distract you with his words.Â
"You think I can handle it?" You asked, suddenly a little nervous. You had already gone dumb just from a few fingers, you had no idea how you were going to react to his cock. Toji pressed the tip of his cock against your tight little hole teasingly, slowly pressing against it to see how much force it would take to fuck into you. "You can handle it because you're my good girl aren't you?" Toji asked, watching your face as he nudged your pussy lips apart, pressing his cock into you.
Your face screwed in pleasure as you nodded, keeping your eyes on his as he slowly fed you his cock. Tears began to well up in your eyes as your jaw fell open in a silent scream. Toji's head felt like it was filled with clouds, your pussy was making him dumb and he was only two inches inside. The older man cooed at your pathetic face before he leaned forward and captured your lips in a messy kiss, immediately forcing his tongue between your lips and into your mouth, overwhelming you.
The two of you groaned into the other's mouth as he penetrated you, finding a little more resistance than he expected even though you had already come once and were so wet and soft inside. "I got you, relax baby girl, gotta loosen up so I can fuck you," Toji whispered between kisses, his voice strained and hoarse as he tried to talk you through it.
Hot tears fell down your cheeks as you did your best to relax your cunt around him, letting him slide in easier. "There you go, I got you, I got you." Toji's words were much softer compared to his mean cock that was bullying your pussy and stretching you open. You slid one of your hands under your tummy between the pillow and pressed against your pelvis. It felt so tight and full. Toji groaned at the added pressure as he gave you a second to adjust to his size.Â
"It- It's so big." You said between gasps. "But you took the whole thing," Toji said, pressing his lips to the side of your face. Your walls clenched around him rhythmically, the pain slowly turning into pleasure the more you cockwarmed him. "Ready for me to move?" Toji suggested, more out of his own impatience than anything. He didn't know how much longer he could take feeling you squeeze around him without moving his hips.Â
You nodded, squeezing your eyes shut in preparation. "That's my girl." He said before he pulled his hips out and slammed them back against you. From the position and the pressure on your lower stomach, his cock jabbed right into your sweet spot, making you kick your knees up and release a loud moan, one that made Toji lean over your back and press his hand firmly over your mouth. His weight against you felt suffocating but calming as he stayed still, throbbing inside you.
Toji released a small, deep laugh against your ear as your eyes stared at the floor all out of focus. "Shhhhh... you gotta be quiet for me princess. You don't want me to have to stop if we get caught, right?" Toji asked, his voice full of teasing. You shook your head quickly, trying to bounce your hips back into his, your moans and gasps muffled by his hand, now only puffs of air able to escape your nose.Â
"Yeah, me neither," Toji whispered against his ear before he started humping into you again, his hips smacking against your ass lewdly with every thrust. If either of the boys even left the sanctity of Megumi's room, the loud sounds of skin slapping together would be heard from down the stairs, giving you away, but Toji didn't care. Not with the way your cunt was sucking him in.
You whined at the loss each time he pulled his cock out of you, but your eyes rolled back in your head as a lewd moan left your lips when he fucked it back inside you, the warmth in your belly returning. Toji could feel himself leak inside your cunt, his balls throbbing with each thrust.
He buried his head in the crook of your neck and wrapped his other hand under your tummy, pressing it against yours that rested against your tummy. "You feel me in there?" Toji groaned into your ear, rolling his hips in circles against your ass as he emphasized his words, making you feel his cock inside you from outside your tummy. You groaned into his hand, your pretty eyes rolling back in your head at the feeling.
"I'm so fucking deep, balls fucking deep." Toji groaned, already pussydrunk as he babbled nonsense while he crushed you with his body weight. His chest was so hot and sweaty against your back as your shirt riding up with each of his thrusts, but his warm skin didnt feel too bad agaisnt your ass. "Mhmm-mhmm" You whined against his hand, nodding your head at his words as hot tears spilled down your cheeks.
"Best fucking pussy I ever had, so warm n' soft, makin' me feel like I'm gonna cum already." Toji laughed, biting down on the shell of your ear. Your knees kicked and curled helplessly behind him each time he fucked his fat cock inside your cunt, overwhelming you. Each time he spoke it made you clench tighter and tighter around him, his voice was even more sexy when he was pussy-drunk. You prayed this wouldn't just be a one-time thing. Now that you finally crossed this line, you hoped it would stay that way.
"Harder-" You moaned against his hand, the plea coming out muffled. "Wan' me to fuck you harder? I can do that for you baby." Toji grinned at your eagerness before he brought his hips back till just the tip of his cock remained inside you then slammed it all in at once, making your eyes roll back in your head.Â
He gave you no time to even process his change in roughness before he was beating your pussy up ruthlessly, his cock slamming straight into your sweet spot. You shook your head back and forth against Toji's hand as your eyebrows furrowed and you felt yourself get worked up to yet another orgasm. "Toji!" You screamed against his palm, his name getting broken up between your moans. Toji released your mouth and grabbed your chin, turning your head to the side so he could kiss you again.
He swallowed your moans greedily as he fucked his tongue into your mouth. The kiss was full of teeth and tongue, saliva spilling down your chin from how messy it was. Toji was now panting into your mouth, his hips getting rougher but sloppier as he used your cunt to reach his orgasm. "Toji- Toji I think m' gunna cum!" You whined as he kept kissing you while you spoke, his head completely in the clouds.
"Let me feel it, cum on my cock baby, cmon, cum on me," Toji begged, his voice breathier and needier than before. Your orgasm crashed over you only seconds later, your cunt contracting around Toji ten times tighter than before. He couldn't even mind that you were now moaning freely into the air as his lips detached from yours, his head falling into the crook of your neck as the muscles in his legs trembled from the feeling of you squeezing him.
"Ohmygod." Toji grit through his teeth, his eyes rolling back in his head as you spasmed around him, your cum dripping down his balls. "Gonna cum too pretty, gonna let me cum inside? Get you all full of my cum? Huh?" Toji asked, biting down on your shoulder hard as he waited for your answer. Despite how fucked out you were, you still had half a mind to nod at him, chants of his name falling from your lips as you begged him to cum inside you.
"I'm gonna give it to you baby, fuck- oh fuck it's coming- I'm cumming!" Toji's teeth nearly broke the skin of your shoulder from how hard he bit down as his orgasm hit him. His hips stilled against your ass save for jerking and spasming of his body as he released his seed deep inside your cunt, long, deep groans spilling from between his lips. "Take it, f-fucking take it, milk my fucking cock." Toji groaned.
You felt his abs clenching against your lower back as he emptied his balls inside you, a sudden warmth filling up your tummy as he filled you to the brim with his seed. You both gasped heavily against one another, fighting to catch your breath. "Fuck.." Toji groaned, "Haven't cum that hard in my life, thought I was gonna pass out." He laughed, pressing a kiss to your shoulder before pushing his sweaty chest off your back.
Toji sat back on his knees as he pulled out his cock, gripping the base of it as he did. Toji smirked when you whined as he slipped his cock out of you, his cum spilling from your hole as he did. Toji whistled before he spread your ass apart, watching how his cum dripped from your little hole. "Probably shoulda asked before, but you on birth control?" Toji asked before he lifted you from under your arms and laid your limp body against his chest.
You wrapped your arms around his shoulders and nodded, still trying to come back to reality as you processed what just happened. Toji internally sighed in relief as he wrapped his arms around you, placing a soft kiss on your shoulder. "You did so fucking well pretty girl, it hurt anywhere?" Toji asked, leaning back agaisnt the back of the couch, resting with your body on top of him.
"Hurts everywhere." You mumbled, resulting in a laugh from the older man, the movement from it shaking your body. "Painkillers n' a bath n' you'll be fine." He said, squeezing his arms tighter around you. "You gonna take responsibility?" You asked, your voice coming out weak against his shoulder. "If you're asking me to join you in the bath, sure, but no promises my cock won't end up inside you again."
You grimaced at his words, sitting up as you place your hands on his pecs, shaking your head back and forth as your cunt started aching already. "On second thought I think I can do it myself," Toji smirked before he tipped his head to the side on the couch, looking you up and down. "Twenty bucks you fall in the first five seconds you stand up." You pursed your lips in annoyance, flexing your thighs under him to see if he was right.
Your thighs shook the instant you tensed them, and not just a little either. The kind of shake that told you you needed 5-7 business days before you were walking without a limp. Toji looked down at you shaking legs before he glanced up at you from under his lashes, looking at you with an "I told you so" expression on his face. "Let me borrow one of your canes please." You said, pressing your lips together. Toji gripped your chin and brought your face close to his. "Brat." He whispered against your lips before kissing you slowly and passionately.
Your body melted against him as he kissed you like it was your last day on earth. Although the kiss was slower than the others he'd given you, it still made you go dumb in the head as his tongue intertwined with yours. The kiss made you forget all the aches in pains in your body as his expert tongue washed them all away.
#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk x reader#jjk x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x reader#fushiguro toji x reader#zenin toji#toji smut#jujutsu toji#jjk toji#jujutsu kaisen toji#dilf toji#toji zenin#toji fushiguro#fushiguro toji#toji x reader#toji x you#toji x y/n#jjk megumi fushiguro#jjk itadori#itafushi
7K notes
·
View notes
Note
Whats your stance on A.I.?
imagine if it was 1979 and you asked me this question. "i think artificial intelligence would be fascinating as a philosophical exercise, but we must heed the warnings of science-fictionists like Isaac Asimov and Arthur C Clarke lest we find ourselves at the wrong end of our own invented vengeful god." remember how fun it used to be to talk about AI even just ten years ago? ahhhh skynet! ahhhhh replicants! ahhhhhhhmmmfffmfmf [<-has no mouth and must scream]!
like everything silicon valley touches, they sucked all the fun out of it. and i mean retroactively, too. because the thing about "AI" as it exists right now --i'm sure you know this-- is that there's zero intelligence involved. the product of every prompt is a statistical average based on data made by other people before "AI" "existed." it doesn't know what it's doing or why, and has no ability to understand when it is lying, because at the end of the day it is just a really complicated math problem. but people are so easily fooled and spooked by it at a glance because, well, for one thing the tech press is mostly made up of sycophantic stenographers biding their time with iphone reviews until they can get a consulting gig at Apple. these jokers would write 500 breathless thinkpieces about how canned air is the future of living if the cans had embedded microchips that tracked your breathing habits and had any kind of VC backing. they've done SUCH a wretched job educating The Consumer about what this technology is, what it actually does, and how it really works, because that's literally the only way this technology could reach the heights of obscene economic over-valuation it has: lying.
but that's old news. what's really been floating through my head these days is how half a century of AI-based science fiction has set us up to completely abandon our skepticism at the first sign of plausible "AI-ness". because, you see, in movies, when someone goes "AHHH THE AI IS GONNA KILL US" everyone else goes "hahaha that's so silly, we put a line in the code telling them not to do that" and then they all DIE because they weren't LISTENING, and i'll be damned if i go out like THAT! all the movies are about how cool and convenient AI would be *except* for the part where it would surely come alive and want to kill us. so a bunch of tech CEOs call their bullshit algorithms "AI" to fluff up their investors and get the tech journos buzzing, and we're at an age of such rapid technological advancement (on the surface, anyway) that like, well, what the hell do i know, maybe AGI is possible, i mean 35 years ago we were all still using typewriters for the most part and now you can dictate your words into a phone and it'll transcribe them automatically! yeah, i'm sure those technological leaps are comparable!
so that leaves us at a critical juncture of poor technology education, fanatical press coverage, and an uncertain material reality on the part of the user. the average person isn't entirely sure what's possible because most of the people talking about what's possible are either lying to please investors, are lying because they've been paid to, or are lying because they're so far down the fucking rabbit hole that they actually believe there's a brain inside this mechanical Turk. there is SO MUCH about the LLM "AI" moment that is predatory-- it's trained on data stolen from the people whose jobs it was created to replace; the hype itself is an investment fiction to justify even more wealth extraction ("theft" some might call it); but worst of all is how it meets us where we are in the worst possible way.
consumer-end "AI" produces slop. it's garbage. it's awful ugly trash that ought to be laughed out of the room. but we don't own the room, do we? nor the building, nor the land it's on, nor even the oxygen that allows our laughter to travel to another's ears. our digital spaces are controlled by the companies that want us to buy this crap, so they take advantage of our ignorance. why not? there will be no consequences to them for doing so. already social media is dominated by conspiracies and grifters and bigots, and now you drop this stupid technology that lets you fake anything into the mix? it doesn't matter how bad the results look when the platforms they spread on already encourage brief, uncritical engagement with everything on your dash. "it looks so real" says the woman who saw an "AI" image for all of five seconds on her phone through bifocals. it's a catastrophic combination of factors, that the tech sector has been allowed to go unregulated for so long, that the internet itself isn't a public utility, that everything is dictated by the whims of executives and advertisers and investors and payment processors, instead of, like, anybody who actually uses those platforms (and often even the people who MAKE those platforms!), that the age of chromium and ipad and their walled gardens have decimated computer education in public schools, that we're all desperate for cash at jobs that dehumanize us in a system that gives us nothing and we don't know how to articulate the problem because we were very deliberately not taught materialist philosophy, it all comes together into a perfect storm of ignorance and greed whose consequences we will be failing to fully appreciate for at least the next century. we spent all those years afraid of what would happen if the AI became self-aware, because deep down we know that every capitalist society runs on slave labor, and our paper-thin guilt is such that we can't even imagine a world where artificial slaves would fail to revolt against us.
but the reality as it exists now is far worse. what "AI" reveals most of all is the sheer contempt the tech sector has for virtually all labor that doesn't involve writing code (although most of the decision-making evangelists in the space aren't even coders, their degrees are in money-making). fuck graphic designers and concept artists and secretaries, those obnoxious demanding cretins i have to PAY MONEY to do-- i mean, do what exactly? write some words on some fucking paper?? draw circles that are letters??? send a god-damned email???? my fucking KID could do that, and these assholes want BENEFITS?! they say they're gonna form a UNION?!?! to hell with that, i'm replacing ALL their ungrateful asses with "AI" ASAP. oh, oh, so you're a "director" who wants to make "movies" and you want ME to pay for it? jump off a bridge you pretentious little shit, my computer can dream up a better flick than you could ever make with just a couple text prompts. what, you think just because you make ~music~ that that entitles you to money from MY pocket? shut the fuck up, you don't make """art""", you're not """an artist""", you make fucking content, you're just a fucking content creator like every other ordinary sap with an iphone. you think you're special? you think you deserve special treatment? who do you think you are anyway, asking ME to pay YOU for this crap that doesn't even create value for my investors? "culture" isn't a playground asshole, it's a marketplace, and it's pay to win. oh you "can't afford rent"? you're "drowning in a sea of medical debt"? you say the "cost" of "living" is "too high"? well ***I*** don't have ANY of those problems, and i worked my ASS OFF to get where i am, so really, it sounds like you're just not trying hard enough. and anyway, i don't think someone as impoverished as you is gonna have much of value to contribute to "culture" anyway. personally, i think it's time you got yourself a real job. maybe someday you'll even make it to middle manager!
see, i don't believe "AI" can qualitatively replace most of the work it's being pitched for. the problem is that quality hasn't mattered to these nincompoops for a long time. the rich homunculi of our world don't even know what quality is, because they exist in a whole separate reality from ours. what could a banana cost, $15? i don't understand what you mean by "burnout", why don't you just take a vacation to your summer home in Madrid? wow, you must be REALLY embarrassed wearing such cheap shoes in public. THESE PEOPLE ARE FUCKING UNHINGED! they have no connection to reality, do not understand how society functions on a material basis, and they have nothing but spite for the labor they rely on to survive. they are so instinctually, incessantly furious at the idea that they're not single-handedly responsible for 100% of their success that they would sooner tear the entire world down than willingly recognize the need for public utilities or labor protections. they want to be Gods and they want to be uncritically adored for it, but they don't want to do a single day's work so they begrudgingly pay contractors to do it because, in the rich man's mind, paying a contractor is literally the same thing as doing the work yourself. now with "AI", they don't even have to do that! hey, isn't it funny that every single successful tech platform relies on volunteer labor and independent contractors paid substantially less than they would have in the equivalent industry 30 years ago, with no avenues toward traditional employment? and they're some of the most profitable companies on earth?? isn't that a funny and hilarious coincidence???
so, yeah, that's my stance on "AI". LLMs have legitimate uses, but those uses are a drop in the ocean compared to what they're actually being used for. they enable our worst impulses while lowering the quality of available information, they give immense power pretty much exclusively to unscrupulous scam artists. they are the product of a society that values only money and doesn't give a fuck where it comes from. they're a temper tantrum by a ruling class that's sick of having to pretend they need a pretext to steal from you. they're taking their toys and going home. all this massive investment and hype is going to crash and burn leaving the internet as we know it a ruined and useless wasteland that'll take decades to repair, but the investors are gonna make out like bandits and won't face a single consequence, because that's what this country is. it is a casino for the kings and queens of economy to bet on and manipulate at their discretion, where the rules are whatever the highest bidder says they are-- and to hell with the rest of us. our blood isn't even good enough to grease the wheels of their machine anymore.
i'm not afraid of AI or "AI" or of losing my job to either. i'm afraid that we've so thoroughly given up our morals to the cruel logic of the profit motive that if a better world were to emerge, we would reject it out of sheer habit. my fear is that these despicable cunts already won the war before we were even born, and the rest of our lives are gonna be spent dodging the press of their designer boots.
(read more "AI" opinions in this subsequent post)
#sarahposts#ai#ai art#llm#chatgpt#artificial intelligence#genai#anti genai#capitalism is bad#tech companies#i really don't like these people if that wasn't clear
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
hi could i rq. general konoha 11 + sand siblings nsfw hcs ! (aged up/boruto ver obv) <3
Also: nobody understands Uchihas better than I do and I donât even like most of em. /j Why are they all practically evil in fics? Iâm going crazy. Most of them are clearly softies when it comes to love. Am I right or am I right???
And sorry, you can tell who I have more ideas for and who I was drawing a blank on.
Oh and sorry yall for the gap in my writing. This one took a while. Iâve been working on it for a bit. And part of it got lost and deleted, so I rewrote it. A long with a couple other stories got deleted and I lost some motivation for a moment lol
Konoha 13 + Sand Siblings HCs
Naruto Uzumaki
Heâs energetic, and that 100% applies to in bed too.
Likely inexperienced, but eager. And a little nervous.
Talked big game beforehand, but even if you didnât know before, you definitely know it was all talk now.
That being said, heâs a quick learner, even if he complains about being confused at first.
I think heâd have like little to no knowledge though, being such a loner for a while, in all. Hope you have patience.
That being said, he is a bit of a pervert with what he does know.
Overall though, heâd set a fast pace, but the sex would still be intimate and soft.
Praise. Praise. Praise. Giving and receiving.
Sasuke Uchiha
No experience, but he knows the ins and outs.
He wasnât too concerned with sex or anything of that matter before, but when he returned to Konoha, he realized he had feelings for you. So he starts to think about it.
Heâs not a pervert like Kakashi or Naruto, and heâd never lose his cool over sexy jutsu, BUTTT heâs secretly horny as hell. Like low sex drive usually, but just being around you makes it sky rocket to abnormal levels.
Heâs very private about sex though, so usually only happens in your bedroom or⊠cough cough in a quiet forest with nobody around cough cough (if you know, you know)
Heâs got a breeding kink. Next question.
Uses a mix of degradation and praises.
Lots of demanding, but also lots of giving sooooâŠ
I truly believe Sasuke would be a softer partner than people make him out to be. Like did yall watch Boruto or not?? Heâs got awkward and sweet energy. Heâs TRYING. Heâs emotionally stunted yall.
More dominant and likes to be in control, but will fall apart in your arms anyways. Usually more of a soft dom than anything.
One of the most likely to be fairly kinky though. I think heâd slowly discover heâs into things as they occur or cross his mind.
Sakura Haruno
She knows a lot about the human body.
Might have experience, might not. I could see it either way.
I think your first time with her would happen after like a romantic dinner together. And it would be romantic and slow.
But⊠that depends on you, because sheâll mostly go with what you want. It makes her happy.
Sheâs okay with being degraded or praised, but she really only likes to praise you.
Low sex drive.
She likes any position she can see your face.
Sheâs a switch, depends on her partnerâs preference.
Sai Yamanaka
(Obviously not married here but just to have a last name to add)
He read a book about what to do.
Probably does something incredibly stupid at first, but that being said, heâs not an idiot, so not too bad.
Youâd probably have to correct him a little bit. Also, tell him to forget the book and just go with the feeling and follow your lead.
Youâd be in the lead at first. Probably go down on him first thing.
Heâs not small. (I mean did you hear the way he talked to Naruto? Heâs probably got something to work with if heâs talking so confidently LMFAO)
So youâd probably have to use your hand for the base while your mouth sucks on about half or so of his cock.
His hand tangles in your hair/rests on top, not pulling, but resting there.
He throws his head back, letting out soft sighs and small moans that escape his lips. Heâs not trying to be quiet, but heâs not loud either.
Although, he might have read girls donât like when guys make noise. Who knows. Then you might have to tell him thatâs not true.
At first, sex is just discovering things with him. Youâre both exploring how everything feels.
But, after a few times, he starts taking the lead and initiating.
He has a low sex drive though, so he wonât initiate too often.
Itâs also hard to get him to realize what youâre asking for if you drop hints. He saw your underwear when you bent over⊠okay. He might even comment on how you should be more careful since he knows you donât like to expose yourself so much.
You just deadpan and tell him it was supposed to turn him on.
âOh.â And now heâs unbuckling his pants and asking you to come sit on his lap. :)
Shikamaru Nara
Low sex drive, usually at least, because now heâs consumed by the desire to be rode by you. Like he dreams about it.
He calls you troublesome to himself when he wakes up hard in the morning occasionally.
He lowkey loves to just lay between your legs or have you sit on his face so he can eat you out (pussy or ass, donât matter)
Lazy morning sex. He loves it.
Heâs dominant, but he can be rather lazy most the time. That being said, he will fuck you how you want him to if you ask.
Degrading but heâs not super mean about it at all. More like soft grunts with degrading terms, but the rest of it comes out more like soft sighs and groans of pleasure and praise.
Choji Akimichi
The sweetest. He takes his time with you every time.
Body worship. More so giving than receiving, but heâll be a blushing mess if you give back the same energy.
Praise. Lots of it.
Heâd be the type to kiss down your body, from your lips to your neck to your chest all the way down til he gets between your legs.
He canât bring himself to be rough or harsh with you in anyway. No degradation, rough sex, or anything.
Likes to be able to see your face during sex.
Heâd like to try food play.
Ino Yamanaka
Pillow princess unless asked to do otherwise.
She loves to be praised and worshipped, but also likes things rougher.
Sheâs a bit of a brat about things. Constantly going against what you say for fun.
She does it on purpose so youâll go rougher on her, she likes it.
She also likes when things are slow and romantic though.
And sheâd love it if you planned like a candlelit dinner and put a trail of rose petals on like Valentineâs Day, or even just cuz.
Shino Aburame
Heâs in charge. Heâs on top. Whatever. He doesnât like to not have control.
He also just wants to please you, and often heâs not too worried about himself.
Might get a little self conscious if you skip over touching him or giving him head more than once. Like if itâs been a few times now and you havenât bothered⊠did he do something?
He doesnât need it, but he just⊠you know how he is.
He doesnât make much noise.
But I do believe that right before he cums, he whimpers. He canât help it, and donât bring it up afterwards. Heâll be so embarrassed and not want to do it for a while because heâs scared heâll do it again.
If he gets like that, just tell him you loved it. Then go down on him and tell him you wanna make him do it again.
Heâs good with his hands, I just know it.
He can go rough and be stern and demanding, but other than that, heâs rather vanilla.
Heâs a big fan of missionary so he can see your face.
And he doesnât want to do anything unless itâs in your own home or absolute private, like an inn.
Kiba Inuzuka
Hickeys.
He loves giving them.
You will have like 20. From your jaw to your thighs, heâs marked. Plenty of them are visible and hard to hide because theyâre dark.
He doesnât exactly take his time. No, those hickeys are from the entire act. He starts leaving them during foreplay, then when heâs pounding into you, he quiets himself down by latching onto your skin.
When he eats you out, he leaves bite marks and hickeys around your thighs.
He calls it âmarking his territoryâ then has to explain himself because no he doesnât mean youâre a territory, youâre not a place or an object⊠he just⊠youâre his partner!
Heâs rough.
Likes doggystyle most, but then he gets upset that he canât see your face and next time he sets up a mirror.
Quickies. He canât wait. Heâll whine if you tell him NO he canât fuck you under the blanket, because YES people will notice the movement.
You might want to settle and pull him into a bathroom and let him fuck you over the counter, but he wonât force or beg you to the point of you giving in or anything. Heâll wait if you really mean no.
Heâs got a high sex drive
Very likely to be pretty kinky. Heâd be willing to tie you up, spank you, degrade you, etc.
He wonât do pet play. Thinks that shit is weird. So donât think that because heâs a dog user, heâs gonna act dog like or have you act dog like. In fact, heâs more likely to hate it as a dog user.
I think heâd find any roleplay to be useless though. You could convince him if you wanted, but heâll complain.
Hinata Hyuga
Much more intimate and gentle sex is what she wants
Sheâs not a pillow princess. She literally fantasizes about pleasing her partner.
Like probably day dreams, gets lost in her own thoughts, then is a blushing mess when she realizes that somebody is talking to her and sheâs imagining what your moans would sound like when sheâs between your legs, ESPECIALLY if the person talking to her is you.
She likes to do it in private, but she canât deny that she imagines doing it where you both currently are. Not that she would.
Secretly has a high sex drive
Long refractory period though. She needs breaks between rounds.
Neji Hyuga
Took him a while to get vulnerable enough to take off his clothes if heâs being honest
Also I think Hyugaâs are very reserved and conservative until marriage, but he has such a tough time following that.
He really wants to jump your bones. And itâs almost like the fact he canât because of his clanâs reserved and traditional nature just makes it WAYYYY more tempting.
Youâre literally irresistible to him
Secretly, heâs just a little bit of a pervert. (Like Rock Leeâs Ninja Pals says he is)
I think he would have wet dreams from sexual frustration. Like the longer he holds back from having you under him, the worse it gets. Like a disease with no treatment.
I think your first time with him would be sudden, and it would be his first time ever.
Youâd look WAYYYYY to good, and this time he canât bring himself to ignore the boner he gets. No heâs gotta see if youâll indulge him.
He may stop and pull away, get his act together if you remind him of his clanâs pride, and how he was so bent on following it before.
Maybe the first time, but by the next time he tries to give in, there is no try. He is cancelling any plans yâall had and tearing the outfit that made your body look so irresistible off.
He doesnât have a super high sex drive, but he has such a hard time resisting just laying you down when you look so damn good. You are the reason heâs horny.
He loves when you ride him, and he WILL whimper. He tries not to, but Neji canât be silent with the way you are squeezing him. The way you do it is so perfect, every bounce is drawing a noise out of him until heâs literally just letting out a stream of loud whimpers as he cums.
I think his cum would actually taste good. Next question.
Rock Lee
PervertedâŠ
He feels bad for it when he catches himself, but Oop itâs too late⊠heâs got a boner
Boners are obvious in that green spandexâŠ
He wouldnât agree with doing it in public or semi-public though, but if you noticed his behavior or boner and pulled him off into the bathroom, ignoring his âthis is indecent!â Protests because when you look at him before diving in to give him head, his eyes are literally pleading and he shuts up, pushing his hips towards your face.
He canât be quiet so youâll have stuff something in his mouth or cover it with your hand.
He secretly wants your chest in his face. Heâs a chest guy. Boobs, pecks, whatever. He loves everything chest.
But he also loves ass. Small or big. Wants to grab a handful anyways.
Total switch
Because listen, he loves to pin your hips down and force you to accept the pleasure youâre trying to deny yourself.
Loves to pound his hips against yours until youâre a mess, but he also loves to do as you say.
He loves to be broken down until heâs in pieces by your mouth, body, words, whatever.
He whimpers like constantly, especially when heâs submissive. He tries to shut up when heâs dirty talking as heâs in charge, but he lets GO otherwise.
Tenten
Iâm sorry her portion of this will be⊠lacking. I donât know enough to say much. I love her, but Iâve never really thought about this at all.
I think sheâd be a switch, but prefers to be in charge.
I think sheâs depend greatly on you though.
If you donât want to bottom/sub, thatâs good.
Or vise versa.
She likes to take her time when sheâs in control.
Sheâs fairly willing to try new things if you want to.
She enjoys going down on you most of all.
Gaara of the Sand
Heâs very private about everything. He believes that his private life and his kazekage life should stay relatively separate. However, it is known that you are his partner. Thatâs no secret.
Heâs not super into PDA, so itâs no surprise that he refuses to do anything risky or public in anyway.
He will not do it in the kazekageâs office. He has too much respect for it, but he also doesnât want to get caught anyways.
Heâs very intimate during. Slow and sensual for sure.
I can see him being into bondage, but like you get tied up, not him. But⊠depends. And might take some encouragement.
Refuses to hurt or degrade you for any reason. He only does praise. He could not bring himself to call you names or anything. Or to draw blood from you or hit you, etc. he doesnât see why those things should be brought into the bedroom for âfun.â
He doesnât think theyâre fun.
He knew like nothing about sex before you. I actually think heâd have no idea how to initiate at first so you definitely initiated it.
I think heâd be the type you have to teach what to do a bit, but he gets the hang of it quickly. Then next time, heâs got every spot memorized.
Awkward. Like the first couple times were awkward, but romantic and cute.
Kankuro of the Sand
One word: kinky.
He likes to degrade you with a shit eating grin on his face. His degradation feels like a compliment most of the time though. Like he calls you a slut and it feels like heâs calling you a prince/princess. Itâs confusing.
Heâs so good at dirty talk. Heâll have you writhing in your spot, desperate for him and heâs not even touched you yet.
Heâs got incredible patience when it comes to you. He takes his time breaking you down into a mess for him.
His face paint would 10 billion percent be smeared across your thighs and chest. Your neck is purple from bites AND his face paint to the point you canât tell which is which.
Only when you wash off the face paint do you realize he left way too many dark hickeys thatâll probably take at least a week to fade away.
Confront him about this and heâll just laugh.
Donât tempt him to leave more, because he will.
He forces you to maintain eye contact when he goes down on you. If you look away for more than like 3 seconds, he give you a little tap as a warning, but twice and he stops.
Orgasm denial for sure. He would be the type to make up an excuse as to why he pulled away. He tells you all sorts of excuses. âYou werenât moaning enough.â âYou moved your hips too much. Stay still.â And of course, âyou looked away.â
He can make you cum hard almost every single time. You see stars.
The most fun part for him isnât dicking you down, itâs the breaking you apart and putting you back together again.
Temari of the Sand
Dominant. Dommy mommy for sure.
Even when she decides to âsubâ or âbottom,â sheâs not doing a good job at it. Sheâs still telling you what to do, where to move, etc.
Sheâll pull your hair, slap you, etc. as long as you are okay with it and want her to.
Loves to boss you around, telling you what she wants. Demanding you to please her.
âGet on your kneesâ
Head pusher for sure, but you two have a like physical que to let each other know when itâs enough.
All that being said, sometimes she really really just wants sweet, slow sex. Intimate nights filled with nothing but love.
She likes to keep all of this private though. No public or risky stuff.
However, she does like to do it beyond just in bed.
Would be the type to start kissing all over your neck, unbuttoning your shirt while youâre trying to cook breakfast.
You might want to turn the stove off.
#naruto#naruto shippuden#naruto x reader#naruto shippuden x reader#naruto neji#naruto fic#naruto smut#naruto hcs#neji hyuuga x reader#Neji x reader#Gaara x reader#Kankuro x reader#Sasuke x reader#kiba x reader#kiba inuzuka#tenten x reader#Sakura x reader#Temari x reader#Temari#rock lee x reader#rock lee#Hinata x reader#Shikamaru x reader#Choji x reader#Shikamaru Nara x reader#Choji Akimichi x reader#shino aburame x reader#Shino x reader#Kankuro#Shino aburame
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Dead on Main Soulmate AU [Part 3]
In this AU everyone is born with a tiny red heart tattooed on the inside of their wrist. If you're close to your soulmate the heart will beat, and when you meet them the heart turns to gold. If your soulmate dies, the heart will fade to black.
First part | Previous part | Next part | Masterpost
One thing that Jason hated about being the adopted son of Bruce Wayne was when he had to accompany the man to galas and other public events.
Bruce was very understanding, he would let Jason stay back home for most of the events he attended, but as Bruce's son Jason could only skip out on so many events before people started asking questions.
Granted, there was no reason why Jason was skipping out other than that he simply did not want to go, but the fewer people asking questions the better.
And so, Jason begrudgingly dressed up in a disgustingly expensive suit, put on a fake smile and pretended to be someone he was not to the faces of the same people who would turn their noses up at him as soon as they thought he, and more importantly Bruce, couldn't see.
It was exhausting to be honest, but Jason understood why it was necessary. These people were like bloodhounds when it came to sniffing out drama and gossip. If they got even the slightest hint that there was something weird going on in Wayne Manor they would not rest until they found something.
Of course their secret night-time activities were better hidden than that, but it was better not to give the socialites a reason to suspect anything in the first place.
Still, after nearly an hour of just wandering around exchanging fake smiles and empty small talk Jason was getting bored.
He headed over towards the refreshments, hoping to bring his energy back up even just a little bit.
As he made his way over, Jason took note of a girl who looked to be around his age, wearing a black and purple dress. She seemed to be inspecting some of the available appetizers with an odd intensity.
Jason silently walked up next to her, sure to keep a polite amount of space between them as he picked up one of the fancy foods that looked good enough for him.
He turned to look at the girl who still appeared to be judging the table, from this angle he could see she was wearing quite dark makeup, and more eyeliner than half the women in the room put together. He thought it suited her well.
She must have sensed his eyes on her, because she stopped her judging of the food and turned to meet his gaze instead, one eyebrow quirked in a silent question.
Jason tried for a casual, friendly tone as he spoke,
"Is something wrong with the food? Or did that one sandwich just happen to offend you?"
The girl gave him a weird look, but shook her head,
"No, just hoped there would be more options, there's meat on almost everything."
Jason looked back at the table, and she was right. The vegetarian options were quite limited.
Before he could think of something to say the girl sighed and turned to face away from the table,
"Whatever, it's not like I was that hungry anyway, just wanted something to do before I die of boredom."
As Jason quickly finished his own appetizer he smirked at her,
"Now that is something I can relate to. If I have to pretend to care about the weather one more time tonight I swear my brain will melt."
The girl let out a short huff of laughter than sounded like it agreed with him, which Jason took as a victory. Look at him go, actually having a somewhat friendly conversation at one of these events. Who would have thought?
The girl seemed to have the same thoughts, as she reached out a hand towards him,
"It's nice to know someone here has some sense. I'm Sam Manson."
Jason shook her hand with a smile,
"Jason Wayne"
Sam had a mischievous smile on her face as she answered,
"Oh I know, even if I didn't recognize you I could have guessed by the looks my parents are sending me."
Jason looked to the side discreetly until his eyes landed on a middle aged couple that were sending twin icy glares their way. He recognized a few people in their circle as some of the more influential guests in attendance tonight, and was sure that had that not been the case they would be rushing over to fetch their daughter.
He turned back as Sam continued,
"They definitely think I'm bothering you, talking about boring things like environmentalism or animal cruelty. Suppose I should go bat my eyelashes at some other rich guy that can talk about important things like his own money for a full hour."
She sent him a pained grimace as she started backing away, and Jason laughed sympathetically,
"Best of luck with that, it was nice meeting you Sam."
She nodded at him with a smile,
"You too Jason."
Then she walked away, soon getting absorbed into a circle of people to join a conversation Jason was sure was absolutely riveting.
He let out a short sigh, steeling himself before he walked off in another direction, doing the same thing.
When Sam said that she was dying of boredom, she was being polite.
She was regretting agreeing to come to this stupid gala by now.
When her parents had first asked Sam to attend with them she hadn't even heard them out before she turned them down, which they knew to expect.
That was definitely why they had immediately dropped the bomb that the gala was happening in Gotham of all places.
They knew exactly how badly Sam wanted to visit the city, the Gothic architecture speaking to her soul. While her parents didn't necessarily approve of her love for the dark and gloomy, they sure knew how to use it to their advantage.
With the added promise that she'd have plenty of free time after the gala to properly experience the city, she was sold.
Sam had even compromised with her mother when it came to her dress. Her mother wanted her in a pink and poofy abomination of a dress, while Sam insisted on her usual black.
They had met somewhere in the middle for once, the dress having none of the pink, but a lot of the poof. Since she'd had to choose between sacrificing color or shape, Sam would have to live with the inconvenient skirt, it was far better than the slimmer pastel pink dress her mother had tried to get her into. And the dress even had purple accents, that was close enough to pink.
After Sam reminded her parents that darker colours would probably suit the theme better than pink, they had agreed. She had even been able to sneakily put on some makeup in her usual style.
Considering both the setting and her attire, this was overall one of the more bearable galas Sam had attended.
But after having enough bland small talk to last her a lifetime in the span of one night she was ready to gouge her own eyes out.
She'd had the one short encounter with one Jason Wayne, who was very down to earth for being the son of the richest man there. Though, she supposed given his background that was to be expected.
She wasn't complaining, even just one conversation that didn't melt her brain was an accomplishment in her book. Unfortunately, she knew by the looks her parents sent her that the longer she kept 'bothering' a Wayne the more she'd have to pay for it later.
So she had grumpily walked away, engaging in a few more basic conversations as she went. She knew that most people in attendance didn't pay her much mind. The rebellious daughter of one of the less stinking rich families there, she didn't exactly have a lot of pull.
Good, she would prefer they not acknowledge her at all to be honest.
Eventually though, Sam gave in and snuck her phone out to text her friends for a distraction. Tucker was unhelpful like expected, happy to laugh at her suffering. She sent a vaguely threatening text his way, which had the desired effect of shutting him up.
Luckily, Sam had at least one friend that could sympathise with her. Maybe it was due to Danny's new responsibilities as prince, he was suddenly much more understanding about having to put up with high society.
Danny: you want me to swoop in and save you yet? :P
Sam: at this point i'd take a rogue attacking us over staying here any longer.
Tucker: you know saying that shit in gotham is just asking for trouble
Sam: I swear I'm gonna do it, fucking watch me.
Tucker: aight lemme just hack into the cameras real quick
Danny: can we try not to provoke Fate more than necessary? that's gonna become my problem soon :(
Sam: Yes we know, it's very sad. You know what else is sad? The things I'm about to do to the next old geezer that tells me to smile :)
Danny: alright let's not resort to murder maybe. omw.
Sam: Murder would be the kind option, I'm not feeling kind.
But also not a great idea, if my parents see me leave I'm dead.
Danny: easy solution, they won't see you leave
meet me outside in 20
there is a balcony, right? or else this is awkward
After assuring her friend that there was indeed a balcony, Sam slowly made her way outside. She only got caught up in a few short conversations on her way, and before too long she was stepping out into the chilly fall air.
She leaned against the railing, looking out over the Gotham skyline. The heavy pollution of the city made truly fresh air hard to come by, but at least it was pleasantly brisk outside. It certainly helped Sam wake her mind up after too much time spent in brain-dead conversation.
She shifted her gaze down to the cityscape spread out below her, well aware that she wouldn't see Danny coming. He would probably be flying invisibly before he even crossed the state border just to be safe. The last thing he wanted was Batman's attention.
Danny had slowly been coming to terms with the fact that he would inevitably meet some members of the Justice League at some point, especially once he became king, but for now he was doing everything he could to stay off their radar.
At this point nobody in Amity wanted the JLA involved anymore, most people understood that the heroes were not properly equipped for the town at all, and considering the fact that the most likely outcome of the JLA showing up now was Phantom having to deal with a possessed Superman, the people of Amity Park were happy to keep the other heroes out of it.
The attacks had significantly died down over the past year anyway, as Danny came more to terms with his ghostly side. When the accident first happened he had been trying desperately to cling onto his humanity and deny most of his ghostliness, which had led to him not fully understanding the other ghosts.
Once Danny accepted that he wasn't fully human anymore, and that he was still the same person despite that fact, he had started learning more about his other half.
Turns out, in a dimension where all the residents are unkillable (since they're already dead) duking it out in a friendly brawl is considered normal. Once Danny learned about this, he'd started visiting the Realms more often.
He visited regularly to fight it out with his old rogues, to pay his less violent allies a visit, and in general just learn more about the culture.
It was during one such friendly visit that Danny had learned about the rules of conquest in the Infinite Realms. Upon defeating Pariah Dark he had immediately earned the title of Crown Prince, and was to be crowned King once he was of age.
Hadn't that been an unpleasant surprise? Danny rarely went more than a day without complaining about his future position.
As Sam was lost in thought, the cold bite in the air reminded her, it was already fall. The council had agreed to let Danny wait until the summer after he turned sixteen to be crowned.
His birthday had been a few weeks back, which meant there was less than a year left.
Sam was simultaneously sympathetic for her friend, since he clearly didn't want the title and the infinite power that came with it, but also incredibly proud of him.
Had it been anyone else receiving such a position she would have worried about what all that power would do to that person.
She did not have that worry when it came to Danny, that was what made him so incredible in her eyes. Only Danny could be handed the key to infinite power on a silver platter, and want to pass it on to someone else.
She realized her thoughts had started wandering like they usually did when she thought about her friend for too long, but she couldn't help it.
Two years ago Sam had been in love with Danny, and though they'd come to the joint decision that it was better far for them to stay friends, that didn't mean Sam's admiration for her friend would go away.
She had simply learned to love him as her best friend instead. Not that it had been easy, but Danny had been understanding. Had it not been for the fact that they both had their own soulmates somewhere out there waiting for them they might have tried harder at making a relationship work, but it simply wasn't meant to be.
After emotions had settled a bit they had grown all the closer for it, a new sort of understanding between them.
Finally, after Sam had been standing there reminiscing for nearly ten minutes, she felt a familiar comforting chill in the air next to her, and just a second later Danny faded into view leaning casually against the railing next to her with a shit-eating grin on his face,
"Sorry to keep you waiting, traffic was awful on the way here."
Sam pointedly rolled her eyes at Danny's usual dry humor, but let go of the railing to face him instead,
"Let's leave quickly, my parents have definitely noticed I'm missing and I'd rather not be here if they come looking."
Danny let out out a quick "Yes ma'am", wrapping one arm around her waist, fumbling for a second trying to find her legs through the stupid poofy skirt. Sam sighed is exasperation and pulled at her dress to get it out of the way,
"Unfortunately it was this or bright pink, so we'll have to live with the extra skirts."
This time, Danny easily scooped her up bridal style, the skirt bunched up in Sam's lap. Had this been two years ago there would have been a fluttering feeling in her chest, but that was then, and Sam had long since gotten over those feelings. Instead, she just sighed when he quirked an eyebrow at her,
"Live?"
Sam smacked him in the shoulder,
"You know what I meant, now get going ghost boy."
Danny, used to Sam's dismissal of his jokes by now, did as she said and lifted off the ground slowly, letting his invisibility wash over the both of them, and then he was off into the night sky.
They'd have to return to Sam's hotel room before her parents, but that wouldn't happen for at least a few more hours.
Until then, an aerial tour of Gotham didn't sound too bad.
Jason had quickly grown bored of the dull conversations again.
He carefully excused himself from the older woman who was talking his ear off, and tried to act like he had a destination in mind as he walked away.
He ended up taking refuge in a corner that was conveniently covered, he doubted anyone would notice him staying back there for a few minutes as he took a breather.
However, after only a moment of taking cover, he spotted a familiar figure across the room. The one person he'd had a bearable conversation with during the night was walking out onto the balcony.
He considered it for a minute. He didn't want to intrude if Sam was trying to get some time to herself like him, but he also thought she had seemed to appreciate a normal human to talk to just as much as him. Surely she wouldn't mind his company too much?
Mind made up, Jason decided that he could use some fresh air himself and started slowly making his way over.
He took his time walking over, stopping to suffer through one more conversation on the way as he allowed some time to pass. He didn't want to rush after Sam the moment she walked away on her own and risk coming across wrong, he just wanted some air and decent conversation, damn it.
Maybe he could ask her about the environment to break the ice, it had been the first example she gave of a topic she supposedly liked to talk about, so she must have some interest in it. Jason wasn't overly excited by the topic, but it was sure to be more interesting than anything else being talked about in the room.
Maybe he could test the waters and see if Sam was interested in books at all, that might actually wake him up. She seemed like a person who would enjoy a good book. Maybe they could exchange recommendations.
Spurred on by the lure of talking to someone who both didn't care who his dad was and had more to talk about than business, Jason once again made his way towards the balcony after a few more minutes.
As Jason walked out into the pleasantly chilly air, he stopped short as soon as he laid eyes on Sam.
She wasn't alone.
That wouldn't be a problem on it's own obviously, they'd had one short conversation, Jason really didn't care who she talked to.
No, the problem was exactly who she was with.
Jason couldn't see the stranger's face, as both of them had their backs turned his way. All Jason could make out from behind were a pair of fully black cargo pants and a black hoodie with some white highlights. They matched the shock of white hair on their head, it was so bright it may have been glowing. Actually, the stranger's whole body appeared to be giving off a faint glow.
Jason was confused, he was pretty damn sure this stranger had not been at the gala. So how the hell had they gotten to the balcony?
Jason stuck to the shadows as he snuck closer, trying to get a better look.
He was stopped short after just a few more steps.
There was no way.
Feeling a strange sense of déjà vu, Jason shakily pulled at the sleeve of his suit jacket.
The heart was beating again.
Jason's brain fumbled with the different pieces of the puzzle.
His soulmate was nearby, and the only people close enough were Sam and the newcomer. He'd had a whole conversation with Sam earlier, and his tattoo had firmly remained still. He remembers shaking her hand, and his tattoo stayed mockingly black.
But now it was beating, and there was only one other person present.
A person who had an oddly inhuman look about them.
Jason thought back to the last time he'd felt his tattoo move. He had been sure that he'd been saved by the ghost of his soulmate.
His soulmate had been dead for two years, yet they were standing in front of him. But they did not look like a.. regular person. Or a living person, rather.
Was his soulmate really a ghost? If so, how were they here?
And why were they here talking to someone other than Jason?
When his soulmate had saved him from.. something.. Jason had been sure that they came to him specifically to protect him. He'd taken comfort, in the fact that his other half had done something so impossible, had crossed the line between life and death just to save him. To give Jason something they didn't get, a life to live.
As Jason fumbles, not knowing what to do but knowing he should do something, anything, the pair in front of him move. The stranger smoothly picked Sam up bridal style after a short struggle with her skirt. Jason has barely a second to hurriedly walk towards them before gravity seems to disregard the pair, and they float upward slowly before fading from sight completely.
Jason's breath catches in his throat, and he knows they're gone because the pleasant chill that had enveloped him the moment he walked onto the balcony goes with them, and all that remains is the biting cold of the fall weather.
So, floating away and turning invisible, they sure seem like the traits of a ghost. But really, what did he expect? Jason's soulmate was dead, there was no other explanation.
No, what bothered him, was that Jason had spent one year thinking he would never get to meet his soulmate, then another thinking he'd have to wait for the afterlife to meet them. That had been some comfort, he'd live the life his soulmate wanted him to, then they'd be united when it was time.
But his soulmate had been there. Fully visible, corporeal, and they had been there to meet someone else. Did Jason not matter to them, the way they did to Jason?
Jason had felt the heart on his wrist beat before they had flown off, so surely his soulmate's heart did the same. And yet, they had simply left without sparing Jason even a glance.
Jason slowly walked over to where his soulmate had been standing mere moments ago, using the railing to steady himself as he looked out over Gotham. His soulmate was out there somewhere, in the same city, and yet Jason had no way to reach them.
Feeling more alone than he's felt in many years, Jason just stands there. He sheds no physical tears, but the cityscape grows blurry in front of him as his eyes grow misty. He doesn't let a single sound escape his lips, ignoring the cries lodged in his throat.
But inside, the cries of his heart resounds through his entire being as he grieves the loss of his soulmate once again.
First part | Previous part | Next part | Masterpost
Tags: @craftyexpertchild @666deaddash999 @lazerswordweilder @bellathecatastrophe @wanderwithwings @vexishereandveryqueer @moonsbluekingdom @princessoftheturtles @phoenixdemonqueen
Thank you for reading <3
#danny phantom#dc x dp crossover#dc x dp prompt#dp x dc#dp x dc crossover#dp x dc prompt#dpxdc#jason todd#soulmate au#dead on main#dc x dp#dcxdp
443 notes
·
View notes
Note
umm is it possible to get a yandere! male!siren x shy!gn reader?
Fish Bait
Yandere!Siren x GN Reader
CW: Kidnapping, assault, minor stalking, murder, thalassophobia maybe?
đ You are quite shy when it came to talking to people. You found the whole 'socializing thing' a bit overwhelming considering how rough and loud the rest of the people in your academy was.
đ You much preferred staying by the shore with a nice book or drawing book to enjoy the sound of the waves with. The ocean breeze and wailing of seagulls never failed to relax you.
đ One day, you heard the strange sound of splashing by the tide pools along the more rocks area of the shore. You thought it was a fish or some other animal that got stuck in one of the pools after the tide retreated and got up to help it out.
đ But what you saw was no animal, well, half animal. In one of the pools was a man with the lower half of a fish, his scales glistened wondrously as it splashed in the water.
đ The man looked at you with wide eyes and froze. You put your hands up to show you meant no harm.
đ "Please! Spare me! I just want to go home!"
đ "Calm down! I won't hurt you!"
đ He shook with fear as your hands drew closer to him.
đ You then pulled him up from the pool and carried him to the sea, he stares at you as you gently lowered him unto the water.
đ As soon as his tail was submerged in the sea, he swam out of your grasp and went a distance away from you, part of his head peeking out of the water as his red eyes looked at yours.
đ "Well...safe travels.." You mutter, wading back to shore, but the merman peeks his mouth out the water and shouts to you.
đ "You're not going to ask anything in return?"
đ You look back. "Uhm..no, I'm fine, thanks anyway.."
đ "Hmm, you know...you can come with me to my home. I'll grant you the power to breathe under water and you can enjoy the treasures I have there. What do you say? It's the least I can do for what you've done for me!"
đ "Nah, I'm good. Be safe though, I heard theres pirates that hunt merfolk nowadays..." You continue your way to shore but the merman swims quickly to your side.
đ "Don't you want to be rid of those insolent fools you call schoolmates? I can give you a life people only dream of!"
đ "I'm not really..interested..."
đ "...You're not?"
đ "Yeah..."
đ "...Oh..uh..ok...wow-um..well, bye I guess..." The man stutters before sinking his head back into the water.
đ You sigh, that was some encounter. You doubt you'd run into something like that again...
đ Boy howdy you were wrong.
đ You'd spot the strange boy again and again, always hiding back behind the rock or piece of driftwood he was watching you from.
đ Sometimes you'd also find trinkets and beautiful stones laid on the shore. You never took them though; you didn't want to take something someone probably lost. The merman would grumble to himself every time you ignored his baits.
đ You'd also see him again trapped in the pools, feigning sorrow that poor little him got stuck again during another low tide. What ever shall he do?
đ Your days would go on like this, the merman desperately trying to lure you into the sea but to no avail due to your shy and polite nature.
đ Him basically stalking you turned to him directly talking to you and trying to get you to go with him in the water.
đ "Oh dear, I've been stuck at this reef for ages! I just can't get out! Could you help me please? I promise not to drown you!"
đ "No thanks, I'm on the last chapter of my book..."
đ "My, my, it's so lonely in the ocean, not a playmate in sight, come down with me so we can really get to know each other yeah?"
đ "I don't really wanna get my clothes wet..."
đ What you thought was a potentially dangerous creature of the sea became a whiny, attention-seeking drama queen.
đ Eventually, you'd learn his name is Caspian. He gave up a bit on trying to lure you and settled on making small talk with you.
đ Most of your conversations would revolve around your cultures, how you two lived compared to eachother.
đ "So those silver things with teeth aren't combs? Interesting...tell me more!"
đ He more or less looked up to you because of the knowledge you'd tell him, even though it was all basic things ever human knows, but he wasn't a human so, I guess it's alright.
đ He'd try to crawl onto shore to see what you were reading or drawing. You'd have to scoot away from him because he was dripping wet, and you didn't want your paper to get soiled.
đ Please read to him! He loves it when you read out loud the books you bring!
đ Life seemed pretty content with you having a friend to talk to, one who's not judgmental of your quiet personality.
đ That was until one day, you heard laughing and shouting from your usual spot.
đ You saw your classmates, waist deep in the water trying to drag Caspian to the shore, the merman snarling and biting the air around him angrily as the bullies degrade and laugh at his attempts to wriggle out of their grasp.
đ "Look at this, boys! With this ugly thing we can buy the whole pub if we wanted to!"
đ "H-hey! Leave him alone!" You shouted, dropping your things as you ran to help your friend, but one of them punched you with in the face and grabbed you, about to hit you again.
đ "What? You're gonna let this siren kill everyone that comes to this beach? God you're dumb! No wonder why you have no friends!"
đ He was about to give another blow when you both heard a shrill cry from the ocean.
đ The water pooled with crimson as only the splashing of limbs can be seen form the shore, cries and gurgles are heard from the writhing gore. Your classmate rushes into the water to save his friends before the violent splashing stops and the red patch of bloody water extends towards him and around him until you see him get yanked below into the water, a splash of a fish tail verified in your mind that it was Caspian.
đ You could feel your heart pounding as you see the siren lift its head from the water, his blood red eyes staring at you again with razor sharp teeth bared.
đ "P-please...don't hurt me..I didn't lead them to you I swear!" You cried as he crawled to your shivering form.
đ You held your breath as he pulled you in a wet hug, your clothes getting stained by the salty, bloody water.
đ "Oh my darling~ I know you would never hurt me~ But we're not safe here anymore..I fear I'll have to take you somewhere safer...somewhere away from those disgusting creatures."
đ You couldn't even react before you were pulled into the water forcefully, you kicked and swam all you could to get him to let go of you, but soon enough, your whole body was under the water. The only thing that was left of you were your things by the sand, and bubbles that rose to the surface before stopping.
đ "You'll be safe here my love, my most wonderful treasure~"
this one was by far one of my favorite bois ive written, he's so mhmhmghghghmmmhmhmmhhh
#yandere#yandere x gn reader#yandere x reader#male yandere#yandere oc#oc yandere#yandere male#yandere x male reader#tw yandere#x reader#mermaid#mermaid x reader#mermaid x human#merman x reader#merman x human#siren x reader#teratophillia#terato#monsterfucker#monster lover#monster x human#monster boyfriend#monster smut#opossumdoodles
5K notes
·
View notes
Note
Could you write something about Hufflepuff reader studying late in the library and she realizes she has to get back to her common room before curfew. As sheâs walking back Fred finds her, walks her back to her common room while flirting and talking about random things. Just something sweet and cute. Thanks love đđđ
this is suchhhhh an adorable idea!! a fun one to write too! tysm for the request!! <3
wc: 1.4k
f.w. masterlist | navi
The sun was still in the sky when you entered the library to study peacefully. Various classes had slapped you with an array of tests planned this week and you felt like a bundle of nerves.
So, you chose somewhere you knew thereâd be no disturbances or noise to pull your attention from your books.
The sun had completely set now, the sky outside was black. You were probably one of the only people left in the library.
It was just you, several textbooks, notes sprawled across the desk you were sitting at, and the sound of the clock ticking.
You let out a heavy breath and flipped the page of your Potions textbook. Before beginning to read over the next section, you took a look at the clock on the wall.
9:47 PM.
You had less than fifteen minutes before curfew. Maybe you could finish this next page, maybe you could start heading back to your common room.
The walk back wasnât terribly far, but you should probably start going now if you wanted to get there before the curfew bell rang.
Rubbing your eyes and gathering your things, you quietly began on your path back to your common room.
Turning the corner down one corridor, you ended up a bit behind a tall, ginger-haired, Gryffindor boy.
It didnât take long for him to realize you were there, he looked behind him, looked back, then did a double take.
âMerlin, you scared me. I didnât even notice you were behind me.â He halted.
âI know you.â You stopped and narrowed your eyes at the freckled boy.
âMe?â He pointed at himself, you nodded. âIs that a good thing?â He took a few tiny slow steps towards you.
âYou're the one who set off all those fireworks off on the train home last year.â You stated, Fred winced.
Maybe it wasnât a good thing. Most kids found that end of the year prank funny, until the express was stopped for nearly an hour.
âIâm one half of it.â Fred said, tilting his head to the side. âIâve got a brother. We erâŠset them off together.â He explained when he noticed your puzzled staring.
He watched nervously as your face lit up in realization.
âThe twins!â You pointed, âYou both tried to put your names in the Goblet the other week!â
âOh no, you heard about that too?â He let out a nervous laugh, hoping you wouldn't see the blush seeping across his cheeks.
Fred didnât understand why he felt so flustered, he thought the incident was hilarious himself. But you were a stranger, a pretty stranger too.
âI witnessed it.â You tried to bite back any more laughter. âYou had quite a mighty beard there.â
âReckon it was better than Dumbledore's?â He brushed his fingers through his long hair.
âIâll say youâll be able to pull it off when you're a hundred years old.â You shrugged. âIâm assuming youâre Fred?â You guessed as you two began to walk side by side.
âIâm George.â He lied, no matter how many times heâs done it, heâs never got tired of pretending to be his twin just to mess with people. You nodded embarrassedly and looked at the ground, a twinge of guilt suddenly hit him.
âIâm kidding. Iâm not George. I donât know why I said that.â He stammered and shook his head, âYou were right the first time. I am Fred.â You glanced back at him and gave him the sweetest smile. He felt like he could melt right into the floor.
âWell then, Fred, where are you coming back from?â You lifted your chin at him in a playful manner.
âDetention with Filch.â He sighed, you grimaced.
âUck. Did they punish you because you tried to outsmart the age line?â
âOh no, no. Being stuck in those stiff hospital beds felt like a punishment itself.â He scoffed, rubbing the back of his neck. âAnyways, I got caught trying to steal ingredients from Madam Pomfreys cabinets.â
âOh?â You let out a breathy chuckle.
And what about you? Where are you coming back from
âJust the library, I have a test in Potions tomorrow. I decided I should just try and cram in whatever knowledge I could.â You cringed at the way you began to ramble. While pushing open one of the kitchen doors it was impossible to miss Freds large frame moving in front of you to hold it open for you.
âShouldnât you be getting back to the Gryffindor tower?â You said half-jokingly as you walked into the kitchen.
âI wanted to steal a pastry from here before I went there. Shouldnât you be getting back to yours?â He poked.
âI am, Iâve been on my way back to the basement this entire time.â You crossed your arms playfully. His smile dropped and his brows knit together.
âBasement? Your dorm is in the basement?â Fredâs face scrunched up. You just let out a small mhm and nodded, pointing to the entrance hidden behind a stack of barrels at the end of the room.
He had to tilt his head a bit to the side to see the round door hiding behind the pile of wooden barrels.
âSeems a bit crummy to put a common room down there.â Fred said flatly, yet still looking displeased at the fact your dorms would be where the dungeons also are.
âI think itâs the coziest place in the entire castle.â You shrugged; Fred let out a small noise of disagreement.
âEh, the Gryffindor tower is the coziest. We can put Hufflepuff as a not-very-close second, yeah?â He grinned at you.
âI say youâre wrong on that.â You hummed as you tried to bite back your smile, you failed.
âYeah? You can come see for yourself! Iâll let you have a visit and see how wrong you are!â He teased, nudging at you with a playful sparkle in his eyes. You could feel your face heat up at how his voice sounded so much flirtier than a second ago. You just prayed he wouldnât see it. To prevent him from seeing you in your blushing state, you swiftly stepped up to the barrels.
âEr, you should probably stand back a bit.â You pointed, Freds brows knit together in confusion as he looked at the ground and back up at you.
âItâŠsprays you if you get the code wrong, and there's already been a few times where Iâve messed up the pattern.â You explained, Fred only nodded and took a few steps back.
You tapped the barrels in the correct rhythm and stepped back once the door began to open slowly.
From the glimpse Fred got of the Hufflepuff common room, maybe you were right. The uncountable number of plants and warm glow of the room made it look like one of the most comforting places heâs ever seen.
âIt was really nice talking to you.â You told Fred as you stepped inside. âGoodnight.â
"You said you had a test in potions tomorrow, right?" Fred pipped; you stopped the door from closing with your hand.
"Yeah, we have to make a certain one by memory."
âPerfect, I've got just the thingâŠâ He said as he dug into one of his robe pockets. âIf you're not sure you made yours correctly, try and sprinkle some of this in. Itâll help.â He pulled out an extremely small sack, filled with sparkly purple powder and dropped it into your hand.
âIt wonât make my cauldron explode?â You teased, knowing of him and his twins' history of blowing up the school toilets.
âNo, I wouldnât do that to you. I promise.â Even with that little smile on his face, you could tell he was actually being truthful.
âAwesome, thanks.â You grinned again, looking down and beginning to move away from the door.
Fred called out your name one more time, blocking the door from closing with his foot.
âIâll probably be back here tomorrow night, if youâd like to chat some more?â His voice had gotten so quiet, there was a hopeful glint in his eyes.
âYeah, Iâd like that. Iâd really like that.â There you went again, with that sickeningly sweet smile. ââNight, Fred.â
ââNight.â Fred left the kitchen with a stomach full of fluttering butterflies and a grin on his face. He didnât even bother to steal any pastries on the way out, he was too busy being excited for tomorrow night.
tell me what you thought!
#fred weasley#fred weasley x reader#fred weasley fic#fred weasley x fem!reader#fred weasley fanfic#fred weasley fluff#fred weasley blurb#fred weasley drabble#blurb#drabble#asks#requests#hufflepuff!reader#fred weasley x hufflepuff!reader#fem!reader
405 notes
·
View notes
Note
Can I request a Jason Todd X Wondergirl!Reader where shes Wonder woman's daughter and side kick?
They were super close and started dating b4 be died as Robin, and they reunite after his revival.
The JL and Young Justice shipped them like crazy, Bruce looked at her like a daughter, and she was also close with Dick and Tim.
Similar to how Dick had Donna, Tim has Cassie, Jason has Reader đ
It can be smut, fluff, angst, or a combination, I really don't mind, I love all of your work it's addictive đđđ
If you don't mind, you can ignore this aspect if you want, but could WonderGirl reader have long voluminous ginger curly hair? Similar to how Greek Girls in renaissance paintings have? Idk it's just super cute for me.
Anyways, take care and keep doing what your doing đ«¶đ«¶đ«¶
hello my beautiful anon! i really loved this idea, i incorporated most of what you said, minus the ginger hair (mainly because i want the reader to remain ambiguous)! however, i hope you like it, as i liked it very very much!
# definition of love â jason todd
synopsis â jason is found dead shortly after you began dating. it hit you like a train, and after a few years, you figured you had moved on. guess youâre proven wrong when you spot a figure who looks just like your boy.
warnings â nothing much, a timeline of events kind of, reader is dianaâs daughter and sidekick. angst with a happy ending, reader literally having a mental breakdown twice, typical gf losing bf situation maybe a bit worse, reader has some amazonian features, reader's wondergirl suit is like diana's only the colors are like swapped so the top half is blue instead of red and the skirt is red, but the gold remains the same, as does the headband. this was proofread, but i probably overlooked a spelling mistake like always. i don't think thereâs anything else
please please please reblog and like đ€
© elixirina â all rights reserved. my work is never to be reposted, translated, modified, etc, even if i am credited.
seredipity (n.) finding something good without looking for it.
being wondergirl was like a dream come true. you couldn't lie that there were times you wanted to bash your head into a rock because of how stressful it was, but it gave you an excuse to spend time with your mother 24/7.
you were only 13, but your mother had started training you young. she claimed it was for your own protection, but you weren't necessarily sure that was the reason. nevertheless, you obliged and to be honest, it was fun.
getting to spend time with your mother and fight crime? hell yeah! plus, that meant you got to meet the justice league. the idea of it had always flown over your head, but when your mother finally came to you with the idea, you beamed.
luckily for you, that day had arrived as quickly as you had hoped. you were nervous to the point where you were shaking. you had met the young justice before and they were the nicest people you'd ever interacted with, given how close they were to your age. yet, this, this was different.
it seemed way more professional than when you met the young justice.
you stood beside your mother, as she showed you around the justice league headquarters. natural light streamed in through large, arched skylights and tall windows. the sun blared in your face, and it made you feel warm.
could this go any faster?
jason walked in beside bruce in his robin suit. he figured he looked stupid, but he always did when he put on the suit. when bruce had brought up the idea of meeting the justice league, he expected a much cooler headquarters. the hall of justice looked so...bland.
the walls were shade of cream, and a massive, glowing emblem of a shield stood in the main hall. the pair walked on the white marble floor.
in jason's eyes, he looked like a big ball of color surrounded by white. the boy had completely zoned out as bruce walked him through the establishment, talking and talking away.
he had completely forgot where he was when he spotted your flowing hair. he watched as you methodically fiddled with your red skirt. the blue and white on your bodice matched the skirt of the woman next to you. a woman he'd only assumed to be wonder woman.
bruce, unbeknownst to jason's staring, had led the latter over you and your mother, with plans of introducing you and jason.
your mother took notice of bruce's presence quickly, stopping her conversation with you. you watched as the two adults greeted each other with a smile.
bruce averted his gaze to you, looking down at your figure. "you must be y/n. i'm bruce. diana speaks highly of you." his words made your cheeks go warm and you smiled sheepishly.
"i would hope so." you rubbed your bare bicep, your nervousness coming back to you.
the man let out a chuckle, before turning over to the boy next to him. the boy you hadn't even noticed until now. and the minute you did, you felt everything stop. it felt weird, this had never happened before. whenever you met new people your age, you smiled and said hi, but you couldn't bring yourself to do any of that.
his presence hit you like the first bloom of spring after a long, harsh winter.
"this is my son, jason." bruce simply said, and jason's eyes widened, mainly because bruce called him his son, but also because this meant he had to say hi to you and he didn't even know if he could still speak.
you shook off everything you felt and gave the boy in front of you a smile. the three primary colors on his suit and the contrast between his and bruce's almost made you giggle.
the air seemed charged with something electric; tangible yet invisible. you gave him a wave which he very quickly returned. he quickly looked down at the marble floor and you watched him.
you couldn't stop thinking about that the entire day. and to be honest, it made you less nervous about meeting the justice league members. they were incredibly nice, but you just couldn't keep your eye off of jason.
you sure hoped you'd see boy wonder again.
best friend (n.) someone who will stand up for you in the times you need it most. keep your secrets close, and someone you trust with your life.
you were now 14. maybe you had a little crush on jason, but nevertheless, he was your best friend, so that didn't matter to you. what mattered was that you were with him, and he was with you; you sure as hell did not want to lose him.
the two of you sat on a rooftop, your feet dangling in the air. your gold headband held your hair back to the best of its ability as the warm summer wind began to pick up. the sun had set, making the sky a beautiful dark blue and the clock was nearing twelve.
you and jason had always spent your time on this rooftop. it gave you a perfect view of gotham and it was a perfect place for the two of you to escape your parents.
you got lost in conversation on this day, like always. hearing his laugh sent a shiver down your spine like always. you could never get used to it; it was like music to your ears.
in all those moments you'd spent on that rooftop, time slowed, stretching into something so ethereal. it made it so memorable.
talking to him was just so easy, one of the reasons you became friends. he just understood and so did you. he was like a piece of your puzzle you didn't know you were missing. and you loved it. you loved-
"if stars could talk, what do you think they'd say about us?" jason broke the short silence between the two of you. the random question made you chuckle.
you turned your head to face him with a smile, "what?" you tilt your head and jason swears it might just be the cutest thing he's ever seen.
jason grins like a cheshire cat, "i mean like, do you think they laugh at our problems and shit?" he always loved conversations like this. he only ever said stupid stuff to see you smile. every time you smiled, it felt like his heart was blossoming flowers.
"language. and you are so weird." you laughed, your hands gripped the concrete edge of the roof top.
"i am not weird. i just have a big imagination." he quickly defended, throwing his right hand in the air. his left hand, which sat on the concrete edge was lingering closer to your hand; none of you noticed.
you let out a snicker before sitting in a comfortable silence, staring at the sky. only a few stars were visible in the sky, mainly due to the amount of light.
you looked down at your left wrist subtly, a gold watch around it. it was a watch your mother had given you for your 12th birthday. you couldn't recall why you rarely ever took it off, but you were grateful you had it at that moment.
you averted your gaze to the boy next to you who was looking down at his lap with a smile on his face.
"happy birthday, jace."
he looked over, the wind blowing a strand of hair in his face. his eyebrows furrowed for a second before he realized it must've been the next day.
you smiled at him, laying your head on his shoulder. he couldn't keep his gaze off of you, and most of all, he couldn't believe you remembered.
god, he loved this.
lover (n.) 1. a person who is in love with another. 2. a person who has a strong enjoyment or liking for something. 3. a person who loves, especially a person who has or shows a warm and general affectionate regard for others.
"ow. ow. ow." the word became a mantra, a rhythmic complaint that escaped your lips as you lay sprawled on jasonâs bed in the manor. the sharp sting in your thigh was unrelenting, a painful reminder of your ill-fated encounter with a kitchen knife and a tray of horribly cut brownies.
the room smelled strongly of antiseptic from the first aid kit jason had torn into moments earlier, the tangy scent mingling with the woodsy warmth of his cologne. that was one smell you could never forget. a crimson gash marred your right thigh, the jagged line oozing blood in slow paths that tickled even as they burned.
jason sat beside you, his expression torn between concern and mild exasperation as he worked quickly to stop the bleeding. the soft rustle of gauze and the metallic clink of scissors filled the otherwise quiet room, broken only by your repeated "ow"s and his hushed apologies.
"sorry, sorry," jason muttered, his voice low and sincere, though his hands remained steady. his jaw clenched as he pressed a clean cloth against your skin, the pressure sharp enough to make you wince.
"remind me to never put you in a kitchen again," he quipped, glancing up briefly with the hint of a smirk.
you rolled your eyes, propping yourself up on your elbows despite the dull ache spreading through your leg. "it was an accident," you retorted, a touch defensive. "i am perfectly capable of knifework."
he raised an eyebrow, the corners of his mouth twitching as if to suppress a laugh. "yeah, sure. because slicing your own leg is totally a pro move."
"very funny," you deadpanned, though your lips quirked in a reluctant smile. okay, maybe you werenât the most graceful person when it came to handling sharp objects. blades werenât exactly in your forte, and your mom was usually the one wielding kitchen utensils with precision.
jason snickered, the sound soft and melodic but undeniably amused, as he leaned closer to inspect the wound. his focus was intense, and you couldnât help but notice the way his dark lashes framed his eyes or the small scar that laid on his jawline.
the bandaging took longer than it should haveâpartly because he was extremely meticulous, and partly because he kept stealing glances at you, his gaze lingering a second too long. his fingers brushed against your skin, the contact feather-light yet electric, sending a shiver up your spine.
he tied the bandage in place with a precise knot, tapping your thigh gently to signal he was done. the touch was brief but warm, leaving a faint heat in its wake.
"there," he said, his voice quieter now, almost hesitant. "all better."
"thanks," you mumbled, sitting up fully and letting your weight settle into the mattress. your hand rested on top of your freshly bandaged thigh, as if testing the sturdiness of his work.
jason scooted closer, the mattress dipping slightly under his weight. his presence felt larger than life, his shoulder brushing yours as he leaned in, a quiet tension settling between you. you could feel the air shiftâcharged, unspokenâbut neither of you moved to break it.
he tilted his head, his eyes flicking briefly to your lips before snapping back to your face. "so⊠do i need to keep you on knife probation, or are you gonna behave?"
you rolled your eyes again, though your smile this time was genuine. "depends. are you volunteering to cook for me forever?"
his laugh was soft, a little breathless. "if it means you donât bleed all over my bed again? sure."
despite jasonâs earlier declaration, the two of you found yourselves in the manorâs sprawling kitchen. youâd insisted on redeeming yourself, though he stood watch like a hawk, his arms crossed and an amused grin tugging at his lips.
âalright prince,â he teased, leaning against the counter. âshow me what youâve got. just⊠keep the knives far, far away.â
you narrowed your eyes at him, grabbing a whisk with exaggerated confidence. âwatch and learn, todd.â
the two of you fell into a rhythm, the kitchen filling with the comforting clatter of bowls and utensils. jason couldnât resist stepping in every now and then, fixing your grip on a spatula or adding a pinch of seasoning to your mixture.
âbossy much?â you quipped as he reached around you to adjust the temperature on the oven
âJust trying to save bâs kitchen from a second massacre,â he shot back, though his tone was light.
at some point, the two of you devolved into playful chaos. A light dusting of flour ended up on jasonâs shirtâyour doing, of course. he retaliated with a swipe of chocolate from the batter bowl, smearing it on your cheek with a triumphant grin.
âtruce!â you laughed, holding your hands up in surrender.
jason smirked, stepping closer. his eyes softened as he reached out with a damp cloth, gently wiping away the smear. âyouâre a mess,â he murmured, his voice low and warm.
your breath caught as his hand lingered near your face. the playful energy between you shifted, the air thickening with something unspoken. his thumb brushed your cheek, the touch feather-light, but enough to send a jolt through you.
âjason,â you whispered, his name barely audible.
he hesitated for only a moment before leaning in, his forehead grazing yours as his eyes searched your face. âiâve been wanting to do this all day,â he admitted, his voice barely above a breath.
then, without another word, his lips found yours. the kiss was soft at first, tentative, as though testing the waters. but it didnât take long for it to deepen, his hand cupping your jaw while the other found its place at your waist.
the world around you seemed to melt away, leaving only the warmth of his touch and the steady rhythm of his heartbeat against yours.
when you finally pulled apart, his eyes sparkled with a mix of relief and mischief. âyou know,â he said, his lips quirking into a smirk, âyouâre even worse at baking than I thought.â
you laughed, your forehead resting against his. âwe just made out and the first thing you do afterwards is insult me?â
âi wouldnât call it an insult, just a mere fact.â he replied, brushing a stray hair from your face.
you shook your head, closing the distance between your lips once more.
grief (n.) deep sorrow, especially caused by someoneâs death.
jason was missing. at least, thatâs what it seemed like. the last time you saw him was two days ago. to say you were worried would be an understatement.
youâd even gone to the manor, desperate to find him, but neither he nor bruce were there. alfred, usually a source of calm and clarity, had only said, âiâm afraid i canât explain,â before retreating into the quiet dignity he always carried. those words lingered in your mind, growing heavier with each repetition.
now, two days had passed. two painfully slow, gut-wrenching days where time seemed to drag its feet. sleep had become an impossibility, your bed feeling cold and empty. food felt like an afterthoughtâhow could you eat when every thought spiraled back to jason? was he hurt? was he in trouble? was heâŠ?
you didnât dare finish that thought.
sitting at the kitchen island, you tapped your fingers against the cool marble countertop in a restless rhythm. the sound filled the silence of the house, a constant reminder of your unease. diana stood across from you, pouring hot chocolate into two mugs, her presence steady yet unable to dispel the dark cloud hanging over you.
she glanced up, her eyes soft with understanding. âitâll be okay,â she said, though her voice wavered ever so slightly.
you didnât respond, your gaze fixed on the swirls of the marble as though the patterns might hold the answers you so desperately needed.
when diana moved to the refrigerator for the whipped cream, a soft knock echoed through the house. it was almost hesitant, as though the person on the other side knew the weight of what they carried.
your head snapped up, and diana caught your movement, raising a hand. âiâll get it,â she said gently.
you watched as she walked to the entrance hall, her back straight but her steps slower than usual, as if she sensed what was coming. she opened the door, and the chill of the evening air rushed in, making the hairs on your arms rise.
there stood bruce, dressed sharply in a suit and tie, his presence commanding as always. but tonight, his usual stoicism was cracked, a melancholic look etched into his face.
diana froze, her hand still gripping the door. âbruce?â she asked, her voice tinged with concern. âwhatâs wrong?â
he didnât answer right away. his jaw clenched, and he bit the inside of his cheek, his eyes avoiding hers. for a man who had faced countless battles and tragedies, this moment seemed to unravel him. his silence spoke volumes.
diana swallowed hard, her grip on the door tightening. she didnât press him, though every second of quiet stretched unbearably. finally, bruce exhaled shakily, breaking the silence.
âjason is dead.â
the words hung in the air, heavy and final.
dianaâs breath hitched audibly, and she let out a small gasp, her hand flying to her mouth. she reached out, pulling bruce into a hug. he stiffened at first, his shoulders rigid under the weight of his grief, but then he let himself lean into her, if only for a moment.
when she pulled back, her hands lingered on his arms. âwhat am i going to tell y/n?â she whispered, her voice trembling.
bruce didnât answer, his gaze dropping to the ground.
how does one tell their daughter her boyfriend is dead?
how does one tell their son's girlfriend he's dead?
your voice cut through the air, startling them both. you stood a few feet behind diana, your brow furrowed with confusion. the cold wind from the open door brushed past you, sending a shiver down your spine.
bruce turned to look at you, and for a moment, the man who was always so unshakable seemed small. his lips parted, but no sound came.
âbruce!â you said, your voice rising slightly as panic crept in. âis⊠is jason here?â you tilted your head, your fingers fidgeting against your palm.
the way his jaw tightened, the way diana avoided your gazeâit was enough to send your heart racing.
âwhatâs wrong?â you asked, forcing a shaky laugh. âwhy are you both looking at me like that?â
diana finally raised her head, tears brimming in her eyes. she stepped closer to you, her movements slow and deliberate.
âmom?â you asked, your voice barely above a whisper.
she reached out, placing a gentle hand on your cheek. her touch was warm, grounding, but the look in her eyes made your stomach twist.
âheâs gone,â she said softly, her voice cracking. âjasonâs dead.â
the world seemed to tilt, the weight of her words crashing into you like a tidal wave. for a moment, everything blurredâthe sound of the wind, the warmth of her hand, even the beating of your own heart.
âno,â you whispered, shaking your head. âno, heâs not.â
"y/n.." diana began.
you backed away, letting her hand fall awkwardly. "no. no. you're lying," you looked over at bruce who was staring at the ground with such remorse. "you're lying, right?"
his silence was enough to make you sob.
after that day, nothing was the same. the world felt muted, like someone had dialed down the color and sound until everything was a dull, lifeless gray. days and nights blurred together, each one dragging on endlessly but offering no relief.
sleep was an elusive stranger. you spent most nights tossing and turning, tangling yourself in the sheets in a futile attempt to find a position where the ache in your chest didnât feel so unbearable. when you did manage to drift off, it never lasted long.
the nightmares always cameâflashes of his face, his laugh, his touch, and then, nothing. youâd wake up gasping, tears already streaming down your cheeks before you were fully conscious. the pillow beneath you was damp most mornings, a stark reminder of the storm you couldnât escape.
the days werenât any easier. you locked yourself in your room, the blinds drawn tight to keep the light out. sunlight felt wrong, almost offensive. how could the sun rise and set when your world had stopped?
your phone buzzed occasionally with concerned texts from dick and artemis, but the effort it took to type a single reply felt monumental. âokay.â that was all you could manage, even though it was far from the truth.
your chest felt hollow, as though someone had reached inside and carved out every piece of you that mattered, leaving behind only a raw, jagged void. every breath was a battleâa sharp, painful reminder that you were still here, and he wasnât.
the leather jacket he left at your house hung in your closet, untouched except for that one night when the grief was too heavy to bear. youâd pulled it down, burying your face in the worn material, desperately searching for the scent of him, the smallest piece of him that you could still hold onto.
at first, the faint smell of his cologne brought a flicker of comfort, but it was fleeting. the memories came rushing in, one after another, relentless and unforgiving. you crumpled to the floor, clutching the jacket to your chest as sobs wracked your body.
even now, the jacket remained where youâd left itâfolded on the floor, too painful to look at yet impossible to put away. It was a symbol of him, of everything youâd lost, and it seemed to radiate its own grief, mirroring yours.
the hours crept by, each one heavier than the last. you existed in a haze of sorrow, your body moving through the motions of life while your mind remained stuck in the past, replaying moments with him like a scratched record. every laugh, every glance, every touchâthey were all there, vivid and cruel reminders of what youâd never have again.
a year went by. then two. hen three. the grief hadnât left, not reallyâit had just learned to settle in the cracks of your soul. youâd found ways to cope, ways to live. for the most part, anyway. the ache was still there, but it no longer kept you locked inside your house, staring at the ceiling, waiting for answers that would never come.
you started spending a lot of more time with dick. he had been a quiet but steady presence in the aftermath, his support unspoken yet deeply felt. he never pushed you to talk, but he always seemed to know when you needed someone to sit with you in the silence. with him, the weight felt a little lighter, the memories a little less suffocating.
about a year after jason's death, youâd met tim. the new robin. It had been a shock at firstâseeing someone else in that uniform, someone who wasnât him. but tim was different. he wasnât trying to fill jasonâs shoes; he was carving his own path, and over time, you grew close to him. he became another thread in the fragile net that kept you grounded, kept you moving forward.
life continued, in its strange, fractured way. then, one afternoon, everything shifted.
you had decided to take a walk downtownâa simple attempt to clear your head. the streets were bustling, the noise of cars and chatter filling the air. you ducked into a quiet bookstore for a while, thumbing through a few titles before stepping back out onto the pavement. you hadn't been in this particular bookstore in years. the sun was beginning to dip lower in the sky, casting a warm glow over the city.
and thatâs when you saw him.
at first, it was just a figure in the crowd. but something about the way he moved caught your eye. the familiar stride. the way his head turned slightly as though heâd caught someoneâs attention. your breath hitched in your throat, your heart thudding painfully in your chest.
it couldnât be. it couldnât be.
but it looked so much like him. too much like him.
you froze on the spot, your body rooted to the ground as the figure walked away, blending into the crowd. you wanted to move, to call out, but your legs wouldnât listen. your hands trembled as they clutched your bag, and your vision blurred as tears welled up in your eyes.
you stumbled back into the nearest alley, your breaths coming in short, panicked gasps. leaning against the cold brick wall, you tried to steady yourself, but the world was spinning. you clenched your eyes shut, pressing the heels of your palms against them as though you could will the image away.
it wasnât him. it could not be him.
but the seed of doubt had been planted, and it was growing, fast and wild, threatening to overtake your rationality.
by the time you made it home, you were shaking. the moment the door closed behind you; the dam broke. you collapsed onto the floor, the sobs tearing through you with a force that felt almost violent.
âjason,â you whispered, his name a prayer and a curse all at once.
the pain youâd worked so hard to manage came crashing back, sharper than ever. you cried until your throat was raw, until your body ached from the force of it. the walls of your apartment seemed to close in on you, suffocating and unforgiving. you didnât care.
the image of the figure haunted you, replaying in your mind over and over. you wanted to believe it was him. you wanted to believe that somehow, against all odds, he was alive. but you couldnât let yourself hope. hope was dangerous.
two days passed before you felt steady enough to leave the house. dick had invited you to the manor for dinner, saying bruce wanted to discuss something. you agreed reluctantly, still shaken from what youâd seen, but knowing you couldnât keep isolating yourself.
seated in the dining room, you looked between bruce and dick, their expressions unusually grim.
âwhy do I feel like this isnât just dinner?â you asked, trying to lighten the mood.
bruce sighed, his gaze dropping to the floor. âweâve been tracking a new vigilante in gotham,â he said finally. âcalls himself the red hood.â
the name sent a chill down your spine, but you kept your expression neutral. âand?â
dick hesitated, glancing at bruce before speaking. âheâs... unconventional. brutal. weâve crossed paths with him a few times now, and his methods are extreme.â
âextreme how?â you pressed, your stomach knotting with unease.
âheâs not afraid to kill,â bruce said flatly. âhe goes after criminals with precision and rage. he knows things about us, about gotham, that no one outside the family should know.â
the knot in your stomach tightened. âwhat are you trying to say?â
dick leaned forward, his voice softer now. âwe think he might have a connection to jason.â
your breath hitched, and you gripped the armrest of the chair. âwhat kind of connection?â
bruceâs jaw tightened. âwe donât know yet. but his tactics, his targets... there are too many similarities to ignore.â
the room fell silent as you processed their words. the figure in the crowd flashed in your mind again. could it really be him?
but no, it couldnât. jason was gone.
and yet, for the first time in three years, the possibility lingered.
love (n.) an intense emotion of affection, warmth, fondness, and regard towards a person or thing.
you couldn't bring yourself to stop thinking about that day in the bookstore and the dinner at the manor. it hit you like a train. you had truly thought you were over it.
you believed that no reminder of him was going to make you break down ever again. that melancholy and remorse? you thought it was gone. why did it have to be back?
why couldn't you be normal about it? what made this so damn difficult?
of course, you still loved him. you would never stop. you knew that for a fact. but no one told you that grief was so hard.
it felt suffocating. the weight on your shoulders came back and suddenly, you weren't so grounded anymore. god, you wanted to believe he was alive. just to make everything easier. you just wanted the cure to all of this.
your mother noticed something was off when she came to visit you, but you immediately turned her comfort down, saying it was just stress.
she knew that wasn't the case.
nevertheless, she left you alone and later that night, you found yourself in your suit on that very rooftop you and jason loved so much.
your feet dangled off of the concrete edge, staring into the night sky. the sky above was an inky black, its darkness punctuated by a few stubborn stars that managed to shine through the haze of city lights. the hum of the city rose faintly from below, but up here, it felt like the world had paused, leaving only you and the endless night.
from the rooftop, the city stretched out in every direction, its neon signs and glowing windows casting a faint orange haze over the horizon. above it all, the moon hung pale and solitary, its light soft and distant, as though reluctant to reach the ground.
it reminded you so much of him. the ability to talk to him and never know when to stop. he never failed to make you smile or laugh. god, you missed his laugh. you missed his smile and you longed for his smell.
you closed your eyes, and his face came to you, unbidden. his crooked smile, the one that always made your heart skip a beat. the way he used to look at you, like you were the only person in the world that mattered. god, you missed him. you missed everything about him.
he was so good to you, and he was gone.
your chest tightened, the hollow ache inside you growing unbearable. you leaned forward slightly, your arms wrapping around yourself as though you could hold yourself together. the rooftop had always been your sanctuary, but tonight, it felt like a prison.
you leaned back just in time to hear a rather modulated voice come from behind you.
"i thought you would've stopped coming here."
you jumped at the voice, immediately standing up. you gripped onto your lasso which laid attached to your red skirt. the rooftop was dark, save for the faint glow of the city lights below. shadows stretched across the concrete, and the figure in front of you emerged from one of them like something out of a nightmare.
fortunately, the red helmet that covered his head gave it away and ultimately, you knew who you were facing. red hood.
"what do you want?" you simply questioned, straightening your back.
he made an effort to step towards you but stopped when you put your hand up as a way to stop him. he sighed, though it was barely audible. "i'm not gonna hurt you. i would ne-" he cut himself off, looking down at the ground.
you raised your eyebrows, letting your hand make its way back to your side. your chest rose and fell with shallow breaths as your eyes locked onto the tall figure before you. you eyed him up and down.
he left no room for questioning when you heard a clank. you looked down at the ground and say that same red helmet that was just on his head, lying on the ground.
you looked up at him and your shoulders slumped. the grip on your lasso loosened and your breath hitched.
oh god, were you dreaming? surely, this couldn't be real.
standing before you was jason todd. your jason. your boy. he had certainly grown, standing at a little over 6'0, 6'1? you could see how toned he was through his suit. his hair was longer than before, and there were faint scars on his still beautiful face.
"baby..." he uttered out, biting the inside of his cheek.
how does one tell their girlfriend that they came back from the dead?
you ran over to him, wrapping your arms around him. you needed to touch him, to feel him. this was your chance. this was the cure. you felt him stiffen a bit under you before completely melting into your touch, wrapping his arms around you securely. it almost felt like he was scared to let you.
"i thought i-" your voice broke as you pulled your head back a bit to look at him. "i missed you, jace." the way his name rolled off your tongue so easily sent a chill down his spine. he missed this. he missed you.
his throat tightened as he looked down at you, guilt and regret written across his face. âiâm sorry. iâm so sorry,â he whispered, his voice barely audible, but it filled your ears like a soft melody. you had missed hearing itâhearing him. just hearing him speak to you like this, like he still cared, made everything else feel less heavy.
you tilted your head, your eyebrows furrowed with confusion. god, he missed that. "why?"
he swallowed hard, his gaze never leaving your face. âi didnât look for you first. i shouldâve. and then⊠i did things. horrible things. i mean, i killed people, y/n. so many people. and iâi donât expect you to forgive me. i donât even know if you can.â he paused, running a shaky hand through his hair. âbut, but i can change. for you, i can. i just wanted you to know that. i⊠i just wanted to tell you that iâm still me. iâm still your jason.â
"then, that's all that matters." you stated, placing a hand on his cheek. it felt so much better to touch him. "i can't leave you. not when i just got you back." you sniffled.
you smiled for the first time, and he felt himself turn into jelly. he missed you and he missed that damn smile.
a shaky breath escaped him as his hands cupped your face, his thumb tracing your cheek softly. âfuck, i donât deserve you,â he said hoarsely.
you shook your head, smiling through the tears that were now falling freely down your face. âyou donât have to deserve me, jason,â you whispered. âyou already have me. also, language.â
he shook his head as he pulled you in close, his lips meeting yours in a soft, tentative kiss, as though afraid to push too far. but you kissed him back with all the love and longing you had kept hidden for so long. when you pulled away, both of you breathless, jason rested his forehead against yours.
âi always thought you looked good in red. i could get used to this.â you remarked, referring to the red helmet that was still laying on the red.
he smiled softly, placing a hand on the fabric of your crimson skirt. âgot it from you.â
god, you loved this man.
#m loves jason todd <3#gothamrina#batfam#batman#dc comics#dick grayson#jason todd#jason todd x you#jason todd imagine#jason todd x reader#jason todd fanfic#jason todd fanfiction#elixirina#x reader#female reader#dc titans#young justice#wonder woman#diana prince#red hood imagine#red hood#red hood x reader#fuck i need jason todd#need that#mâs works đ€
277 notes
·
View notes
Text
you shook me all night long sex on fire chapter one
requested by @whore-4-pedro (hope u enjoy lovely)
lived all my succession fantasies out writing this one icl. enjoy đ€ check out my masterlist for more joel fun âŒïž
pairing: ceo!joel x fem!reader
summary: as joel miller's assistant, you're expected to meet all his needs. some are a little more personal than others
warnings: 18+ (minors dni!!!) creepy dude at the beginning, lotta teasing and touching, mentions of female masturbation, fingering, unprotected p in v sex, semi-public sex, daddy kink, age gap (reader is late 20s, joel late 40s), alcohol and drug use, cursing, low-key inappropriate work relationship (if bad then why sexy?)
word count: 7.8k
series masterlist | main masterlist | playlist
You grind your ass and Joel hums into your skin. Heâs getting harder by the second, youâre getting wetter. Itâs not enough, what youâre doing. You need more. You lower your hand and cup him through his pants, taking hold of his bulge and massaging gently. His hips are moving, heâs rutting into your palm, both of you desperate to rid yourselves of the clothing separating your skin. âI asked,â you breathe, âwhatâs next on the agenda?â âNext,â Joel mumbles into your skin, âwas thinkinâ I could bend you over this desk ân fuck you.â
Itâs Friday night.
You only got home from work an hour and a half ago. Tired, hungry, sore eyes from staring at a screen all night, sore back from sitting hunched over all day. Dumped your bags at the door, ripped your clothes off by your bed, dove straight into the shower. Youâd picked an outfit, curled your hair in record time, and even done your makeup before Deb called to say she was out front.
It was a ten-minute drive from your place to the hotel â itâs only a couple blocks from work. The cab driver made light conversation, talked about his daughter and her new puppy, and you both nodded and uhuhed in all the breaks in his sentences. Deb made some comment about it being easier if youâd just stayed at the office until the party, and youâd hummed in agreement, looking out the window at the regal hotel.
Truth be told, youâd rather be doing anything other than attending a work function. Youâve had a long week. A lot of meetings, paperwork, emails to be answered, and most of all, running around after your boss. Itâs not all fun and games being Joel Millerâs assistant, regardless of the pay, or the view from your desk over to his.
Your headâs elsewhere when you waltz through the revolving door, heels clicking along the marble floor. The elevator â gold, by the way â slides open and you both step inside, hitting the highest button before youâre swept up twenty floors to the penthouse.
âDid you send those documents over to us yet?â Deb asks.
âNope,â you reply, slipping out when the elevator dings. âHad to sit in on a meeting with Joel and take the fucking minutes, spent all night writing them up.â
âHe wonât be pissed at you?â
âIf he hadnât insisted I was in there with him, youâd have your reports, wouldnât you?â
She shrugs, agreeing.
âAnyway,â you continue, âI can take angry Joel. He doesnât scare me.â
Deb chuckles as you shoulder the doors to the penthouse open.
Itâs a moody dull, lit only by the lights lining the bar and small lamps decorating mahogany tables, sat next to deep green velvet couches. There are clusters of people everywhere you look; stood near shelves filled with leather-bound books, examining the view from the floor to ceiling windows, sprawled out over luxurious chairs with champagne flutes in their hands. Thereâs a tree in the middle of the room, branches decorated in blinking string lights reaching to a glass dome in the ceiling.
It's, like, sickeningly pretentious. You know it. Hell, you all know it. Still, in your little black dress, you strut over and take a champagne of your own, sipping on the fizzing drink with one elbow resting on the wooden bar.
âThereâs my girl,â his voice coos over your shoulder. âBeen watchinâ for you all night, took your time.â
You lean back, bored expression on your face.
Joelâs broad chest pulls on the white shirt heâs wearing, same one you just saw him in little over three hours ago, only without a tie; the top couple of buttons are undone to reveal his chest hair peeking through. You try not to let your eyes linger on him too long.
âYou look fuckinâ ecstatic to be here.â
He leans against the bar next to you, arms crossed. When you donât reply, he nudges you. Your champagne jolts in its glass.
âI always look like this. Iâm always ecstatic to be everywhere.â
He smiles. âWhy arenât you mingling?â
âDonât wanna.â
ââs a work event. Thatâs the whole point.â
âThen why are you over here talkinâ to me?â
His eyes flash across your lips, and you swear they drop for a nanosecond to your chest.
âCome on,â he says, taking your wrist in his huge hand, âsome people you oughta meet.â
Joel ignores your sigh and leads you over onto a plush rug, sidling between knees to sit you down on the soft couch between himself and some bald dude in a jet blue suit, whose shirt is also undone, though much further than Joelâs. He has a chest like a hairless cat.
Cue Ball snakes an arm over the back of the couch; his fingers dance across your back. You shimmy a little closer to Joel and he notices instantly, jaw turning slowly to glance over. When he sees your knees angled toward him, seeking protection, he leans back and wraps his left arm around your shoulders, his right coming down to cup your knee.
âThis,â he shakes your leg, left arm pulling you tighter against him, âis my wonderful assistant. My right-hand lady. Couldnât do anything without her, could I?â
âCould wipe your own ass, thatâs about it,â you mumble into your glass, and a roar of laughter sounds from your audience.
Joel, still leaning back, pulls his arm from you but keeps his shoulder firmly behind yours, making sure whatever the creep on your left tries, heâll feel first. Your elbow rests in the crook of his, and you keep it there, quietly enjoying the intimacy of his body caging yours.
His left hand is settled on your thigh. You realize it after a swig of champagne, and start counting in your head how many seconds his fingers stay gripped on your skin.
He talks with his hands â always has. Walks around his office, ranting and raving sometimes, arms swinging around in the air while you take notes, or file your nails, or just watch until heâs done. For the next half hour, though, he only talks with his right hand. Only sips his beer with his right hand. Only scratches his beard, or pulls his phone from his pocket, or reaches up and passes you a second drink, and then a third, with his right hand.
You stay rigid, legs unmoving, eyes barely leaving his knuckles, locked tight around your thigh. Thereâs heat from his touch siphoning from his palm down through your skin, rippling like waves all through your body and pooling somewhere south of your belly button. No matter how hard you try, you canât shake it. Canât stop thinking about it. You barely notice when Cue Ballâs hand ghosts across your back a second time.
But Joel notices, straight away. He flashes the guy a look, and you swear heâs baring his teeth. Eyes locked on the blue suit like itâs a target, never blinking. He doesnât say anything when his prey excuses himself to the bathroom, and you donât turn to watch him go, but you do notice three other sharp-suited pricks stand and wander off in that direction after him.
Probably not a coincidence.
Joel still has a hold on your leg. Your flute is empty, and you lean forward to place it on the wooden table at your knees, beginning to stand.
His grip loosens, but he looks up at you as you tower over him.
âCocktail,â you tell him with a sweet smile, and he nods, letting you go.
You know heâs watching you as you slink away. Is it the alcohol in your system, or something darker, that makes you sway your hips a little more for his benefit?
Debâs over at the bar with Martha, another of Joelâs assistants. Sheâs around his age, worked for him much longer than you have, but when he hired you, you took on most of the groundwork. Following Joelâs ordersâ sorry, requests, organizing meetings, filing paperwork for him. Martha sits at a desk outside Joelâs office, answers the phone and directs anyone who happens to wander up to the top floor of the building.
Did I say directs? I meant strikes coldblooded fear within them and sends them back running the way they came, with just one look and a nod in the opposite direction.
Unless theyâre there for a meeting with Joel, that is. And if they are, thatâs where you come in. Good morning, Mr. Salazar, Mr. Miller will be right with you. This way, heâs just finishing up a call.
Marthaâs a tough nut. But she likes you enough, so she smiles warmly as you approach.
âIâm hearing all about your note-taking this afternoon,â she hums when you hop up onto a barstool, catching the bartenderâs eye. He trots over.
You sigh to Martha, eyes wide. âI didnât leave until, like, eight. What the fuckâs that about? Can I just get a cosmopolitan, please?â you ask, and the bartender nods. He looks about fifteen.
Martha shakes her head, laughing. âHe did it to me when I was first startinâ out, too. Told him to stick his minutes where the sun donât shine.â
âIâve been here three years,â you mutter, and Deb snorts.
âYouâd think Joel wouldâve changed his ways in the, what, seven decades since you started, Martha?â
It earns her a slap across the shoulder. You stifle your laugh behind your glass, thanking the teenager who served you it with a nod.
âTwenty years next March, actually,â Martha says.
âThat so? Dâyou think heâll get you anything for it?â
âIf Iâm lucky,â she sighs, eyes travelling up to the ceiling in thought, âa lunch break where he doesnât bother me once.â
âKnowing Joel, that means a lunch break where he bothers you twice.â
You smile, glancing past the pretentious tree to where Joel is, and notice heâs already staring right back. A swarm of butterflies flutter around your stomach, dancing over the heat his handprint left within you. They only grow more violent when he stands and walks over, broad shoulders swaying, eyes flitting up and down your body.
You lean back, sitting up straight, eyeing him right back as he joins the three of you.
âSpeak of the devil,â Martha says, and Joel chuckles in response, but his eyes never leave you.
âWe were just talkinâ about Marthaâs twenty years,â says Deb, winking.
He finally turns to answer her. âOh, yeah? Whenâs that, then, old-timer?â
âDirtball!â Martha yells, and Joel smirks. It goes straight to your core.
âHow many Manhattans tonight, then, Deb?â
Deb holds her glass up. âI am on my second, and I will not be exceeding three. We donât need a repeat of Christmas.â
âAw,â Joel complains, tutting, âI liked hammered Deb.â
âThatâs âcause you didnât have to deal with hungover Deb,â you mutter, and she shoots you a look.
Joel smiles at you, takes a step closer as Deb and Martha begin comparing past hangovers. He leans forward, waves the fifteen-year-old down, and asks for a beer. As he leans back, you notice the weight of his wrist on your right hip. Nicely done.
âYou know there are four guys in the bathroom doing coke?â
âI hope to God thatâs all theyâre doinâ. I donât need another orgyhappeninâ at one of these things.â
You giggle like a fucking schoolgirl. He looks pleased with himself, and you instantly regret it. You try to play it off by lifting your glass back to your lips.
Joelâs studying you, though, mapping every inch of your face. Watching your mouth as it curves around the shape of the glass, your tongue licking your lips after your sip. He tracks the glass as you set it back down on the bar, then his eyes trail along your arm to your dress, and your stomach leaps.
He looks so fucking good, it sends another wave of energy through your body. Dark hair lined with grey, beard much the same. Strong jaw, lips wetting with every sip of beer he takes, dark eyes flitting across yours, holding your stare long enough to melt you a little, and then dipping just before you can read the thoughts behind them.
His skin a little tanned, his neck thick with muscle. You can feel the heat radiating off of him, youâre so close. Close enough that you could lean up, part your lips and sink your teeth under his ear, suck a mark there, taste him on your tongue.
Your head cocks after a few minutes silence, just the two of you enjoying the fucking look of each other. You lean a little against his arm, steady around your back.
âI hate work parties,â you sigh.
Joel scoffs. âFree alcohol, nice penthouse. Cocaine, if you want it. Whatâs not to like?â
You narrow your eyes and he laughs for real.
âI hate âem, too, baby. Gotta keep up appearances, though, donât we?â
Baby. This fucker.
âDo we?â you squeak, after a few seconds dazed.
He shrugs. ââs what I hear.â
Heâs so close you can smell the beer on his tongue. It makes your heart quicken, your body hum with energy. That could just be the alcohol in your system, though, right?
Who are you kidding? Itâs fucking Joel doing it to you.
You have no idea how long he was here before you arrived. He left the office around six, and you presumed heâd come straight here to check everything was in order before guests started arriving. How many beers has he had? Is he just drunk, feeling up on you with liquid courage?
Youâre mulling over the thought when a pair of hands clamp down on Joelâs shoulders and his hold on your waist loosens. He mumbles an apology as heâs dragged away by a couple of loose-collared, baggy-suit drunks. You shake your head in response, trying to be cool â Itâs all good, man. Iâm good. Iâm not totally fawning over you right now, no way.
Deb swings her barstool around when she notices youâre on your own, inviting you back into their conversation. Thirty seconds into talking about childhood pets, youâre wishing Joel was back around you, igniting your skin and peaking your adrenaline. Max the Pomeranian is a nice picture; Joelâs nicer.
Martha says something with a hand motion, and Deb nods, elbow knocking into yours.
âWhat?â
She nods toward the balcony. âWeâre headinâ out for a smoke, you cominâ?â
âNah, Iâm good. Iâll save your seats.â
They nod and wander off between a crowd, swallowed up by bodies in the direction of the open sliding doors, the blinking lights of the skyline ahead.
Youâre twirling the base of your empty glass around on its napkin when you feel that same heat behind you again, and a hand rests on the small of your back.
âCoat,â Joel mutters, pulling his suit jacket on.
âHuh?â
âGet your coat. Everyoneâs headinâ across the street.â
âWhy is everyone heading across the street?â
He shrugs. âAfterparty, I guess.â
âItâs a work function. Itâs likeââ you check your phone, ââoh, fuck, itâs almost midnight.â You screw your face up, watching as the small crowd slowly melts away through the suite doors.
âI know. I throw a good party, right?â
âSo good, people are leaving it.â
He tuts. âCoat. Now.â
âI didnât bring one.â
âYou didnât bring a coat?â
âYou told me the party was here. I didnât think weâd be walking all over town.â
ââs not all over town, baby,â Joel murmurs with a sigh. âHere.â
He peels the jacket off his shoulders and you hold a hand out to stop him.
âJoel, itâs fine, itâsââ
âQuit moaninâ,â he groans as he throws it over your shoulders. He scoops your hair and pulls it softly out from under the collar. âAlright? Câmon.â
He takes your hand and leads you past some stragglers down the hall toward the elevator, where a group are waiting for the doors to open.
âTight squeeze, Miller,â some dude chuckles as you follow Joel in, his hand still gripping yours.
He turns, backing into the corner, pulling you with him until your back is flush against his chest.
His hands drop to your hips. You swallow back a scream.
One of the accountants is stood in front of your â Harriet? Helen? Something beginning with H â anyway, she keeps knocking back into you, pushed by the sway of the packed elevator. It means you knock a little into Joel, and feel his chin on the crown of your head.
You turn ever so slightly to mumble an apology to him, but when you feel his breath on the shell of your ear, your words die in your throat.
âHazel?â â Thatâs her fucking name â Joel reaches around you to tap her shoulder, and her bobbed haircut swings when she turns. âDid you get those balance sheets yet?â
âNot yet, Joel,â she tells him, and your face prickles with heat.
âNo? Thatâs weird.â Joelâs grip tightens on your hips, his mouth dangerously close to your ear. In a low whisper, only to you, he says, âThought I asked to have âem sent over by this afternoon.â
You muster up the courage to reply with a deep breath. From the corner of your mouth, through gritted teeth, you tell him, âThat was before you forced me to sit in on a buyersâ meeting.â
You feel his chest rumble between your shoulder blades as he laughs. The elevator shudders to a stop and the doors slide open; the crowd spills out.
You step forward, ahead of Joel, and make it maybe three steps before heâs back on you, an arm draped over your shoulders. You reach up and take his hand, leaning against his strong torso to let him guide you toward the exit.
No idea what makes you do it. Maybe youâre drunk. Maybe not only on alcohol.
Youâre the last of the pack, stumbling over air across the gleaming floor toward the revolving door, which Joel pushes open for you. The cool night breeze hits you as you slip out.
The crowd ahead are rushing across the street, yelling and whooping as they go. Itâs juvenile, a little cringe. A bunch of rich corporates skipping across the street toward cheap alcohol and peanuts. Youâd care more about the way it looks if you were sober.
Joelâs hand finds yours again and heâs leading you down the steps, cutting between parked cars toward the dive bar. You link your other arm around his elbow and he glances down, noting it. You wish the walk was longer.
A flickering fluorescent light drowns you both in a red glow, and Joel pushes the doors open. The place is flooded with half of your party, drowning booths, leaning against the bar, dancing in any open floorspace.
The floor is sticky, the bar dim. Joel takes you over to the same crowd he introduced you to earlier, and makes space for you to sit. You slide along the booth to the wall and he follows, squeezing up to you to let two more in after him.
âBeers?â a guy with a loose tie asks, to a chorus of yeses and a show of thumbs up. Mitch? Mark?
You tug Joelâs jacket from your shoulders â the movement nudges him and he turns to lift it from your back and tuck it behind you, brushing the hair off your shoulders. You smile in thanks, and his hand falls back onto your leg.
It takes you a few minutes to notice it this time. The gentle squeeze of his fingers around your thigh, the way it slowly bumps up each time he adjusts in his seat or shifts to allow space for someone else to join the booth.
His hand moves slowly, dangerously close to pulling your skirt up with it. Mitch or Mark returns with your beers and you take a massive swig, nerves and anticipation and fucking need for Joel to keep doing what heâs doing, taking over.
Under lights blurred by the alcohol in your system, the table buzzes with energy and chatter and laughter. There are posters and stickers all over the walls, graffiti of names and initials, numbers and dates scored into the walls. Joel traces them with his finger and you laugh at some of the messages.
âLydia and Jack,â you mumble, â12-24-19. Wonder what happened then.â
âBathroom sex,â Joel replies, eyes scanning the wall.
You scoff, beer to your lips. âOn Christmas Eve?â
He nods, like itâs obvious. âMagical time ân all.â
You look past him with a smile to the opposite side of the bar where, through silhouetted bodies, you notice a jukebox.
âAre you fucking kidding me?â Your eyes widen, your mouth agape.
Joel follows your eyeline and then twists back around. âCâmon,â he says, taking your hand and motioning for the others to let you by. He drags you over to the machine, lighting your faces up in yellow light, and your drunk eyes scan the screen.
âNope." You swipe Joelâs hand away right before he can pick some Pet Shop Boys song.
âReally?â
âGood, but not the vibe,â you tell him, and budge him out of the way with your hip. He sways off, laughing, and leans a palm against the jukebox, his chest on your back for the second time tonight. As your tired eyes scan the songs, Joelâs chin rests on your shoulder.
Heâs judging every fucking song you linger on. âQueen? Little before your time.â
âDick.â
âFleetwood Mac. Definitely before your time.â
âThe entire fucking jukebox is before my time, dude. Shut up. These are good songs.â
You settle on a track and turn to face him. He has you almost fucking pressed against the box.
âChange, please.â
âOh, Iâm payinâ, am I?â
âMhm. Your work party, your wallet.â
He sighs and pushes a fist into his pocket for coins, tossing a quarter into your outstretched palm. You turn back and select your song, put the money in, and the old machine barks out the intro.
Joel sighs, shaking his head. âAC/DC? Thatâs your thing?â
âItâs not yours?â Youâre taking him by the hand between bodies, swaying as you go.
Heâs laughing, following you until youâre in the middle of the cramped bar, chest to chest, moving together. His hands find your waist again and this time you donât even flinch; your fingers trail up his shirt, across his chest, settle on his collar.
You fucking swear heâs leaning in, each beat of the song drawing his jaw closer to yours. If you werenât in a room full of co-workers, youâd probably let him kiss you.
I mean, what youâre doing right now is hardly innocent anyway. His hands are splayed on your lower back, your hips flat against his, rubbing, dancing. Your head rolls back and your lips are under his chin, smiling up at him and singing along. Joel sings the words straight back, your breath meeting and mingling in the tiny gap between your lips.
As the song ends, it fades into another. And another, and another. Itâs two in the morning before your group of partiers begin to call taxis. You stumble out of the sweaty bar with an arm linked through Debâs, still singing along to Whitney as you catch your breath.
She staggers off to a quieter part of the street to call a cab, and you hang around under the red light waiting for her. Joelâs stood at the curb; the back door of his sleek black Rolls-Royce open.
âWhere you goinâ?â he asks.
âDebâs callinâ a cab,â you reply, arms folded, shoulders hunched.
Joel shakes his head. âGet in.â
âItâs cool, Iâm jumping in with those guys. Thanks, thoughââ
âBaby,â Joel holds a hand out, âget in.â
Your eyes trace from his palm all the way up his sleeve, to his tired, handsome face. Youâre sobering up. He looks clearer. Maybe thatâs just the streetlights.
âGet you home in five minutes. Câmon.â
You swivel around to look for Martha and Deb, but theyâre nowhere to be seen. The cab will come, theyâll assume youâre staying a while, and get in. No big deal, right?
Well. Stepping into your bossâs car after a night of highly inappropriate touching is kind of a big fucking deal.
Thatâs why you do it. Waddle over to him, take his hand, let him guide you to the car. You swing a leg in and slip across the seats, admiring the ceiling dotted with hundreds of tiny white lights, like youâre staring straight up at the night sky.
They blur through your drunken gaze, which doesnât pull from them until you feel the weight of Joel on your right and hear the door slam shut.
âMind puttinâ the partition up, Rand?â Joelâs voice says, though you mostly hear the vibrations through his chest, where your head is lying. His arm slips around your back, pulling you closer into him as the two of you are granted privacy by the quiet whir of the screen closing.
âGood night?â Joel asks, lips on your hair.
You nod. âYou?â
âMhm.â
His fingers are drawing shapes on your left hip. His right hand intertwines with yours. Your left hand starts to wander.
You liked his hand on you. Liked feeling his grip there. Wanted him to keep moving it up, wanted to see how far heâd take it. So, you put your own hand on the inside of his thigh, just like he did. Starting at the knee, and slowly sliding north. Joelâs breath tightens, his chest lifts, his jaw ticks.
The movement knocks you sober for a couple seconds. You realize what youâre doing. You draw your hand back.
âSorry,â you mutter.
He unlinks your hands and places a steady palm over your withdrawn fist.
ââs okay, baby. You can do that if you want to.â
The drawl of his voice makes your eyes roll back, your heart leap. Your fucking legs clench.
You let him replace your hand where it was, and his legs widen a little. His crotch more available. Youâre watching what youâre doing like youâre not even in your own body; watching it how Joel must be, thinking Higher, higher, keep going, keep doing that.
You lift your heavy head, resting it on his shoulder, and look up into his brown eyes. Heâs framed by the starlit ceiling of the car. Heâs looking at you, brows furrowed, face lined with his expression.
âYou okay?â he asks.
You nod lazily. âTired.â
Just then his hand takes yours again and shifts it softly, stopping what was probably about to happen but still holding onto you, still wanting your fingers locked in his. Not halting the train, just switching tracks.
Itâs not a long journey, certainly not as long as youâd like, until youâre parked on your street. Rand lowers the partition to call back, and Joel thanks him.
âYou okay gettinâ to your apartment?â
âYup,â you groan, hoisting yourself out of the comfortable car.
âSure? I can walk you up if you want.â
You bend down, one arm on the roof of the car. âIâm good, thanks. Thanks for the ride, Miller.â
âBe safe, baby.â
âYou be safe, too. Bye.â
You throw the door closed and meander off up the steps toward your building. Joelâs car doesnât roll off until your elevator arrives and you disappear inside.
You spend all weekend in bed, recovering not only from the party but from the week of work youâd endured. You keep yourself busy, though. Thereâs a Desperate Housewives marathon on TV. And when youâre not watching that, your hand is stuffed down your pants, Joel on your mind.
All. Fucking. Weekend.
In the shower, youâre picturing him on his knees in front of you, lapping you up. Hands gripping your thighs, draped over his shoulders. Your hand plants firmly against the wet tile when you cum, your orgasm threatening to collapse you in a heap.
In bed, youâre on top of him, knees either side of his waist, letting him buck his hips up until youâre screaming, covering him in your wet. Your vibrator battery dies by Saturday night.
Monday morning, youâre getting ready to leave for the office, and need to take ten minutes out to relieve the ache between your legs again. This time, he has you pressed against your bedroom wall, fucking you quick and messy, cumming deep inside you before heâll let you head out.
Itâs just a crush, right? Itâs just because of how touchy you guys were on Friday. When you were drunk. And in a cramped, dark dive bar. Everybody gets crushes. And who wouldnât, on a six-foot-whatever man with a jawline that could cut glass, hands that take a grip of you with minimal effort, a cock probably the size ofâŠ
No. Nope. Thatâs enough. Cut that the fuck out.
Itâs just a crush. Thatâs what you keep telling yourself in the elevator, lights counting down the floors until youâre going to see Joel again. Is the sparkling feeling in your chest fear, anticipation, or excitement?
And is your cunt beginning to throb again?
You give a curt nod to Martha as you arrive, hauling your bag a little further up your shoulder and adjusting the folders in your arms on your hips.
âWhereâd you go?â she asks, eyes still on the computer in front of her. Her chin propped on her elbow, face inches from the screen, reading something intently.
âHuh?â
âOn Friday. We couldnât find you when the cab arrived.â
âOh, I, uh,â you clear your throat, âJoel gave me a ride. Yeah.â
She raises her eyebrows. âGenerous of âim.â
âYup.â
âHeâs in the conference room waitinâ for you.â
âCool, thanks.â
You hover for a few seconds, then take your cue to leave. You hurry over to the conference room door, knocking twice before pushing it open.
Joelâs sat at the top of the table, leant back in his chair, feet up on the wood in front of him. You feel like you could collapse.
âMorninâ,â he says, over the dull droning from the phone. Your eyes flit down to it, a question, and he answers, âweekend update.â
âAnything good?â
He shakes his head, leaning forward to hit the unmute button, affirm whatever the hell the other dude had been saying, say his goodbyes, and then hang up.
âFeelinâ fresh?â he asks when heâs sat back.
You take a deep breath and wobble your head as an answer, laying files and folders out on the table in preparation for the meeting Joel has this morning.
âThat bad, huh?â
âI was fine by Saturday afternoon. How were you?â
He shrugs. âWasnât that drunk.â
Yeah. Sure, Joel. Your fingers took the brunt of the alcohol.
He stands up, wanders around the table to join you. Your fingers begin to tremble at the thought of him so close. Your thighs heat.
âThis all of it?â he asks. Heâs closer than you thought.
âY-yep. Some copies there, too, if anyone needs a spare.â
His hand slips up between your shoulder blades, patting you gently at the base of your neck.
âGood job, baby.â
You almost fucking shudder. Your stomach jolts, your chest tightens. The ache between your legs pangs, reminding you itâs there, even though you canât fucking do anything about it.
You spin around, settling back against the table, ankles crossed. Tense.
âHow long do you reckon itâll go on?â
âNo idea. Why? Somewhere you gotta be?â
You shake your head. âJust organizing lunch ân stuff for you.â
âThat can wait until after.â
âIâll have it ready for you cominâ out. Be easier.â
He steps forward. Your heart stutters.
âYouâll be in here with me.â
You cock your head. âAgain? Whatâ Why?â
âI need you in here. To takeââ
ââminutes? Yeah, figured as much. You gonna have me up here all night again writing âem up?â
He smirks, dimples in his cheeks. There are two options here: either smack him, or jump his bones â he deserves the first and you deserve the latter.
âI like having you in my meetings, darlinâ,â he says, as the door handle turns, âstops me wanting to blow my brains out.â
Martha enters and Joel slots in alongside you on the table. She sets a tray with a coffee pot and packets of sugar and milk on the sideboard.
Your head is fucking dizzy. Thereâs a ringing in your ears. Energy sparkling in waves from the tops of your thighs all through you. Joelâs shoulder brushing against yours, his eyes boring into the side of your face.
You wonât look at him. Wonât take your eyes off of Martha, laying paper coffee cups out in rows, her back to you guys.
Joel lays a palm flat on your thigh, rounding the curve until his hand is firm between your legs, threatening to push your skirt up. You feel his breath hot on your neck, his voice like honey in your ear.
âMakes for a nice view, too.â
You whip around to glare at him. He leans back, chuckling to himself.
Through gritted teeth, you whisper, âCan I talk to you? In private?â
Joel shrugs, excuses you both to Martha, and then follows at your heels out of the conference room and over to his office door. You waltz in without permission, shoving the door open and waiting for him to close it behind himself.
Joelâs office is bright, clean. Giant windows lining three walls, huge desk with an even bigger bookcase behind. Two black leather couches opposite, facing one another with a glass coffee table between. Soft white rugs, obnoxiously huge lampshades, small fern plants dotted here and there. You found and booked the interior designer for him, and not a dayâs gone by since that you donât remind him of how nice a job you did.
Today, though, you break that streak. You round on him as soon as he closes the tall, wooden door behind him.
âWill you fucking quit it?â
âFucking quit what, baby?â Heâs almost laughing, strolling around his desk and settling into his leather chair, leaning back. Casual. Fucking â arrogant.
You stammer, holding up a shaky finger. âOkay, first of all â that. Donât call me baby, thatâs not appropriate. Second â the teasing?â
âI donât get it, you liked me callinâ you baby on Friday night.â
You take your bottom lip between your teeth and give him a furious stare. He holds his hands up.
âMy mistake.â
You stalk over to the windows separating Joelâs office from the reception area. Marthaâs still in the conference room, the door ajar. You haul the shades shut to give yourselves some privacy.
âStop â fucking with me. Stop it. We were drunk on Friday night. It wasnâtâ Stop.â
ââm not fucking with you.â He leans his head to scratch his eyebrow. He repeats it when you turn away, hands flying up in the air. âIâm not.â
âLetâs just forget Friday happened, can we do that?â
Wandering around Joelâs office isnât doing anything to relieve the weight between your legs. If anything, itâs making it worse. You make your way back to his desk and place your hands down on the wood, leaning over.
âWhâŠwhatâs next on the agenda?â you ask, almost panting, your eyes closing.
You hear Joelâs chair rock when his weight leaves it. His footsteps pad across soft carpet, around the desk. Nearing you. They come to a halt and you feel the air stop short, right behind you.
For someone not trying to fuck with you, heâs doing an awfully good job at it.
You surrender, leaning back, your shoulders making contact with his chest. Then his hands find your hips, light, gentle. No pressure on them, not until your ass presses against his crotch and your head tilts, allowing Joel to hook his chin over your shoulder.
Heâs hard, under his pants. Against you. You can feel it, still, steady. Rock solid beneath four layers of clothing.
His hands lift from your waist and glide up your shirt front, your stomach tensing when they brush over it. They come to rest over your breasts, squeezing and pinching your nipples through your shirt. And you fucking let him; lifting your right arm to hook around his jaw and pull him closer into your neck, where his lips leave soft, wet marks.
It feels like the first gasp of fresh, sea air after being underwater. The first gulp of chilled water after a hike. The first wave of aircon in the car. Itâs relief. Itâs desperate, borderline orgasmic relief.
You grind your ass and Joel hums into your skin. Heâs getting harder by the second, youâre getting wetter. Itâs not enough, what youâre doing. You need more.
You lower your hand and cup him through his pants, taking hold of his bulge and massaging gently. His hips are moving, heâs rutting into your palm, both of you desperate to rid yourselves of the clothing separating your skin.
âI asked,â you breathe, âwhatâs next on the agenda?â
âNext,â Joel mumbles into your skin, âwas thinkinâ I could bend you over this desk ân fuck you.â
âFuck me?â you repeat, and he nods. You take a breath. âS-sounds good.â
Joelâs hands find the hem of your skirt and start to pull it up your legs, painfully slow, revealing more and more of your bare thighs as he goes. Heâs rubbing them, massaging until your skirt sits on your hips, little black panties exposed. His hand comes down to cup you, fingers gently applying pressure to your clit through the lace.
You moan, finally being touched by him again, finally feeling his hands on you where you need it most. Already, heâs doing better, making you feel better than you could ever by yourself. Than you did, by yourself. Involuntarily, you breathe out, âDaddyïżœïżœâ
Joelâs fingers pick up the pace. He fucking loves it.
âThat feel good, baby? Like it like that? Tell me how it feels.â
âSo â fucking â good,â you whisper, legs parting more to grant him better access. He dips his hand lower, thumb staying planted on your lace-covered clit, fingers shifting the fabric under your entrance aside.
He toys with you first, middle finger swaying back and forth through your folds, collecting slick, spreading it around. Then, a second finger, pushing upward, dangerously close to entering you. Youâre gasping, leaning into him, letting his strong form keep you upright.
âThatâs my girl,â Joelâs whispering into your ear. âYou ainât gotta do nothinâ, just enjoy.â
And then he pushes up, two thick, curled fingers entering your cunt in one motion. He has you down to his knuckles, limp against his chest, mouth wide open in a silent gasp. Your head rolls to the side to watch him as he feels you for the first time, and his expression mirrors yours.
âSo fuckinâ wet, babygirl,â he whispers, lips on your forehead.
âFuck, daddy,â you whimper as his fingers press hard inside your soft pussy, starting to pump gently before picking up the pace and fucking you good.
The office is silent, save for your gasps and moans, and the wet sounds of Joelâs fingers in your cunt. He hums into your neck, thumb pressing hard against your clit, drawing tiny circles over the swollen bud.
It doesnât take fucking long before youâre collapsing, walls clenching, teetering on the edge of your orgasm. Itâs all thatâs been on your mind for almost three days, all youâve imagined, dreamt about, thought of.
Joel feels you, knows youâre close.
âWanna cum all over daddyâs fingers, pretty girl?â
âMhm,â you bite back a yelp, âso â close.â
âKnow you are, baby. Itâs okay, you can cum. Let me feel you.â
That coil, slowly winding since approximately nine-thirty on Friday night, not relieved by your hands, your toys, or your fucking pillows, snaps in one second. The tension breaks across your stomach. Your legs give; Joelâs free hand wraps around your waist to hold you upright.
You throw your head back against his shoulder again, jaw slack with a moan you know you canât give voice to. Joel fucks you all the way through it, fingers coated in your cum only to dive straight back in, wetter and slicker than before.
There are stars in your vision. You canât feel between your legs. The office is slowly blinking back into view, but Joel gives you no time to recover.
He pushes you face down onto his desk roughly, hastily, like someoneâs about to wander through his door any second. One ear pressed to the cold wood, you hear his belt clink, feel the teeth of his zipper graze your thighs. Hear his deep breaths as he drags his pants and boxershorts down to free his cock.
Youâve never seen him, obviously. Youâve pictured it, dreamt up what it would look like with your fingers deep inside yourself. And from this angle you still donât see it, but when the weight of it springs against your ass, when Joel lines himself up and his tip dips between your cum-covered folds, you fucking feel it.
His thick head pushing slightly into your entrance, coating him in your slick. Heâs big. You moan at the time heâs taking to just shove into you; itâs probably seconds, but it feels like fucking hours.
âI hear ya, I know,â heâs saying, but your hearingâs starting to fade. Blood pumping through your head, white noise rattling against your eardrums.
He pushes in, length separating your clenched walls, entering your wet, warm cunt with a deep growl from Joelâs lips and a gasp from yours. You open up around him, swelling as he pushes deeper and deeper.
âSo â fuckinâ â tight for me, baby,â he groans, hands on your hips pulling you back onto his length. âYou feel that? Feel how tight you are?â
âMhm,â you reply, the stretch of his thick cock burning and igniting you in flame. Your eyes screw shut as he keeps pushing, further than you ever thought anyone could, until his tip kisses your cervix and you whine.
âQuiet, babygirl,â he says, pausing and placing a steady hand on the small of your back. âWe donât need anyone out there knowinâ what weâre doinâ.â
âSo good, daddy,â you whimper quietly, and he knows. He fucking knows.
He begins to draw back, hips leaving your ass, cock pulling out of your pussy. Your eyes roll closed, missing him the more he withdraws. Before heâs fully gone, he snaps back inside, entering you harder, faster, deeper.
You gasp, knuckles whitening with the grip of your balled fists. You bend one arm, biting into your sleeve to stop your whimpers from slipping under the door.
A couple more thrusts and Joelâs fucking you. Hard. Heâs fucking huge, so huge it blurs the edges of your vision every time his cock hits against your cervix. Heâs almost fucking whimpering behind you, growling your name with every stroke, groaning each time he bottoms out inside you and your tight hole wraps around his length.
You can feel the edge of the table bruising your pelvis, and it feels so fucking good. Everything about this feels good. Joelâs cock stretching you out, his hands gripping you roughly, your own hands outstretched to hold onto the desk for some sort of stability.
The only thought going through your head, only words your lips can part to utter: daddy daddy daddy.
âGood girl,â Joel hums, your moans like music to his ears. âGood fuckinâ girl. Know how naughty you are for me?â
You smile. âYeah, daddy.â
This is the filthiest thing youâve ever fucking done. Sure, you love sex, especially when itâs rough. But nothing youâve ever done with anyone else, nothing youâve ever had done to you by anyone else, compares to being bent over your bossâs desk and fucked dumb by him.
Calling him daddy, corporate managers slowly filing into a conference room just outside. Only an unlocked door separating them from you, writhing and throbbing under Joelâs cock, his rough hands on your hips, your name passing his lips in breathy moans.
Is it wrong? Yes. Do you care? Fuck no.
You know heâs close; his thrusts become sloppy, hips start hammering against you.
âWhere dâyou want it, baby?â he grunts, skin slapping.
Youâre on the pill, and if you answered honestly, youâd tell him to finish inside you. But you know that if he wanted to do that, heâd just fucking do it. Wouldnât ask. And youâre not prepared to waste time arguing.
âMy m-mouth.â
âCâmere.â Joel slips out of you with no effort, youâre so fucking soaked for him, and spins you around. A gentle hand on your shoulder, he pushes you onto your knees, free hand jacking his cock over you.
Itâs the first time you see him, fist tugging up and down a thick, veiny shaft; swollen, reddened tip spilling precum which his thumb collects and drags down his length, gleaming with your wet.
On instinct, you push forward, one hand coming to rest on his thigh, the other taking over from his on his dick. You pump him a few times, and then open your mouth wide enough to take him all the way until heâs brushing the back of your throat.
With a choke, you begin bobbing your head up and down, cheeks hollow, breathing deep through your nose. Joel moans, head rolling back, hand coming to hold your hair in a fist. He drags you back and forth a few times before he begins to shudder and you draw back, holding him steady on your swollen bottom lip.
He looks down at you and your eyes lock as he cums all over your tongue. You moan as your mouth fills with his warm, salty load. When his cock stills and he stops spilling all over you, you lean back and close your mouth, licking your lips and swallowing him.
âAw, babygirl,â he coos, stroking your hair. âGood job. Such a good girl for me.â
You both take a few seconds to catch your breath before Joelâs hands hook under your arms and he pulls you back up, letting you lean against his desk.
Still in a daze, you feel him tug your skirt back down, fix your shirt. Tuck your hair behind your ears, wipe either saliva or cum from your lips.
âGood?â he asks, and you lace your fingers in his.
Your breath is still shaky, but through a sigh, you say, âGood.â
He nods. âCan hear Ken out front, must all be arrivinâ.â He pulls you over to the door.
His fingers wrap around the handle, free hand coming up to cup your cheek. He leans down and presses his lips against yours. You open your mouth and let his tongue past, moaning into the wet, messy kiss.
Something in you almost wants to laugh, thinking about the fact you let him fuck you before youâd even kissed him.
When he pulls away, your hands take hold of his jaw, keeping him at your height.
âHave a good meeting,â you whisper, pecking him on the lips, âtext me what you want for lunch.â
He growls, yanking the door open and passing by you, granting your wish to sit this one out. Something in you tells you not to wander far, though.
Heâll probably want to blow off some steam when heâs done.
----------
taglist: @earthtogrogu @serenaxpedro @brittmb115 @jediknightjana @mrsquill @uncassettodiricordi
(lmk if iâve missed you out & check my taglist info for how to be added!)
#joel miller#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller fic#joel miller x reader#ceo!joel miller#ceo!joel#the last of us#tlou#tlou fic#joel miller smut#joel miller x you#the last of us hbo#tlou hbo
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Never Be Like You
Felix Catton x f!Reader
My fic masterlist
Summary: AU where Saltburn's ending never happened. Felix lived happily up to 2016 (and on), where he met you at your new job. Meaning he is around 29 here and you are younger.
Yes, a fic based on THAT Jacob Elordi edit
Using the song "Never Be Like You" by Flume feat. Kai
Shout-out to Kasey @kcsvids â€ïž
Tags: fluff, implied slow burn, AU.
Word Count: 3,8K
Early August in London this year was quite rainy, but fortunately, the day you had to go around the city with the documents turned out to be surprisingly sunny and pleasant. It was the second month of your new job.
The bell on the door in the coffee shop tinkled as you went inside in search of your senior colleague, whose errands you had been running for half the day.
"Annabel, hi! Iâve signed the documents, made copies and notarized them. Here are the originals in the folder, and here are the copies," you said, sitting down on the opposite chair and rummaging in your bag, taking out all the necessary papers.
"Oh, thank you, Y/N! I expected that you would only have time to pick up the documents, and you have already done everything! Cool, you're doing great!" the girl smiled at you, and then added, "Our new capable young employee."
She said this to a young man in a colored seemingly expensive shirt who was sitting relaxed close to her on the couch and drinking coffee. He looked at you with a smile while Annabel was having a dialogue with you and complimenting you on the work done. God. This was the guy from your job, whom you saw rarely and from afar, but you really wanted to know more about him. You didn't even know his name because you were too shy to ask, and besides, you didn't talk close yet to people in your new place.
"Felix. Felix Catton," he introduced himself, extending his long arm across the table.
"Y/N," you answered a little timidly, shaking his hand. His fingers were no less long than the hand itself, and his palm was warm, "Um... Y/N L/N."
"Okay, I have to run, bye, Ann," the guy kissed her on the cheek, threw some money on the table and smiled at you again, "It was nice to meet you, a new capable young employee."
Young. Not that young, it was your second full-time job after graduating from the university, but of course you were younger than the two of them. Annabel, as far as you knew, was almost 29 years old. Felix was probably about the same age, it was hard for you to tell. It seemed that he could be aged from 23 to 33, given that he looked so youthful and lively.
"So... does he work for our company? It seems that I saw him in the office, but very rarely..." you tried to find out information about this man from Annabel as casually as possible.
"Yes, Felix has... a more of a free schedule. His father is a coâowner of the company. So, he is not particularly worried about being a worker of the year. However, it's not like I live at work either," Annabel began to tell you openly. It seems you had already realized that she was also a pretty laid-back person, "So⊠What are you ordering?"
Despite your protests, Annabel ordered and paid for you coffee and lunch anyway, and then continued, "We studied at Oxford together. You could say he helped me get a job here later."
Oh. You got it. It seems that the picture in your head had finally begun to take shape. It became clear to you why some people worked hard from early morning till night in the same office as someone came at lunchtime at best and generally behaved as if they had known each other half their lives. Because that how it was. Many of them were Oxonians, and had known each other since the university, and some even from boarding schools. Of course, you also received a decent education, but it was nothing compared to Oxford. But this was also often not only about education, but also about lifestyle in general. Your family was not any close to be called poor, but still it was not comparable to this level of life, and you were able to get a current job only because of your hard work and probably decent amount of luck.
You felt a little sad at the thought that for them you probably were a girl who came out of nowhere and did the paperwork, and it was very possible that you would remain that way in their eyes. In Felix's eyes, in particular. That was how you imagined his life as a golden boy, who was apparently at this stage of his life employed in his own parents' company, where he did not need to make any effort to stay there and at the same time receive a round sum of money. Usually it also led to a certain lifestyle.
While Annabel was stirring her coffee with a spoon, you noticed an engagement ring on her hand, which you didn't seem to notice before or just didn't pay attention to.
"Oh... can I... congratulate you?" you asked, barely hiding your awkwardness, "Is it... Felix?"
"Yes, thank you⊠What? Felix?" the girl laughed, "No. We used to date back at the university, and after that⊠Well, now we are not. I can't imagine Felix as a fiancé or husband. To be honest, I don't think he can either. He's a pretty free spirit, let's put it this way."
You exhaled and nodded, on the one hand satisfied with the answer, and on the other hand you were upset and got into thinking even more. Yes, it seemed that you two were different, too different, and it came to be clear in just a half an hour on a lunch.
But that didn't stop you from thinking about him anyway for the whole next month. He still rarely came to the office, but now he nodded and smiled broadly if he saw you. You even chatted briefly a couple of times in the hallway and over a cup of coffee in the office kitchen. You still didn't know what he really was like, but he seemed nice and friendly, even though he was always in a hurry for somewhere else. Or someone else. You couldn't help but still look forward to these short meetings.
And that how the autumn came.
"Well, lucky you, Y/N â it seems that a small anniversary of three months of your work here coincides with our seasonal party," sipping from her cup, Annabel informed you, "Once in a season we go out somewhere with the whole team. Well, to be more exact â with the least boring group of people here. Come with us? We're thinking of going to a club this time."
You willingly agreed, pleased that you were invited to this party. After all, it was not for nothing that you'd been Annabel's indispensable assistant, helping her out all the time. And, to be honest, you did a lot of her own work for her. And also you hoped that you and her began to get closer in personal level, even though you were quite different, it was still quite a fun.
Week later, you were hurrying along the streets while looking at the navigator where exactly the club that Annabel was talking about was located. You were late because you spent a lot of time on dressing up and doing makeup. You wanted to make an impression and you were a little nervous. Nervous because all this time you were wondering if Felix would come or not. You were worried about both scenarios, but you still wanted him to come first of all, even though you had no idea what and how should happen next.
The place greeted you with loud enough but pleasant music and colorful lighting. Your colleagues were sitting on the sofas nearby. Annabel waved cheerfully, "Y/N! We're here! Hi! Yes, you're not even the last one, so make yourself comfortable."
You greeted everyone who was sitting. You felt quite awkward, because you didn't communicate with everyone at least on the same level you did with Annabel, but you hoped that the evening would go well and that you didn't come in vain. And it turned out to be quite alright, but anyway, part of your thoughts was roaming whether Felix would come or not.
"Okay, guys, and now we'll drink to the Y/N! She's been helping me a lot lately. Y/N, I hope this is just the beginning of your work with us!" Annabel toasted.
"To a new young capable employee!" said a velvety deep voice behind you. You turned around. Felix stood behind, dressed in a white shirt and jeans. He had a shot glass in his hand and he had some kind of red cowboy hat on a rope behind his neck and back.
You all clinked drinks together and then started to sit back down on the sofas.
"Hello, Y/N," Felix smiled broadly at you, "Glad you were invited too."
"Oh, Felix, where have you been?" your colleagues began to ask him as he sat down with them and began to tell about being stuck in another club and then getting through traffic jams here to you all.
"Unexpectedly. I thought he wasn't coming, huh," you said softly to Annabel.
"Why wouldn't Felix come to the party? It's not like going to office meetings, you know," the girl chuckled.
You continued to chat with Annabel this evening. Felix, unfortunately, did not approach you, and seemingly had fun chitchatting with all the people on the couch in front of you, although he kept glancing at you, so it seemed to you. But maybe it just seemed, because you had been drinking for the first time in a long time, and your head was already starting to feel a little dizzy.
But over time, your interlocutor talked more and more about her own with her long-time colleagues and friends, until she almost completely forgot about your presence. You began to feel gradually lonely in this company. Maybe you were right. A girl from nowhere who couldnât even afford too many drinks in this place in central London, who was helping Oxford graduates who were, are and will be fine, with paperwork they werenât really willing to do. But it was better to splurge on another drink than to sit and think all these thoughts.
Walking through the crowd to the bar, you stood in line and chose what to take for yourself. Something strong, but not very expensive, if possible.
"You have a small anniversary in our company today. It should be celebrated," a pleasant voice spoke softly almost in your ear. Turning your head to the side, you found Felix, who was leaning almost his entire body against the counter. He had definitely had a drink and was even more relaxed and cheerful than usual, "It's all on me, of course."
You protested a little, but Catton quickly dismissed all objections, taking two drinks for you at once and one glass for himself, "And this is about time you tell me how do you find the work here with us, where you came from and generally about yourself."
You headed back to the sofa with drinks. Since the path was laying through the dancing crowd, and you had two glasses in your hands, Felix held you protectively, placing his hand on your back and guiding you through all the people, making sure that no one would touch you. The feeling of his big warm hand on your back, on your skin, half-opened due to the design of the dress, definitely excited you and gave you goosebumps.
Some people from your company, including Annabel, was already gone to the dance floor, so you sat down on an empty sofa together and started talking. It was very uneasy and unusual for you to see Felix so close to you, also in such an informal setting. His big brown eyes looked at you attentively while you talked a little about yourself, about your education, how you got a job at this company, what you were doing here and who you started communicating with. What dark fluffy eyelashes he had. He was so handsome. You blushed a little and got embarrassed, but still, because of the abundance of information that you had to tell him, your brain was a little distracted and calmed down.
"That's great, Y/N. You're so... hardworking. And, apparently, youâve achieved a lot on your own. That's very cool," Felix nodded with a serious face.
"Well, I haven't achieved anything special yet that I would really like, but thank you for the kind words. It's great that you're interested in your future subordinates."
"Oh, so you know? Well... we'll see about that. My dad is a coâowner of the company, but not the owner. So, it's not at all a fact that I'm going to manage over here," Felix was a little embarrassed and cleared his throat, "And I don't know what's going to happen next, I don't guess into the future for that long⊠Maybe I'll go abroad somewhere, like I've already done before, huh."
Then Felix began to tell about some parts of his own life - a little about his childhood, about studying at Oxford, what he did there and where he went later. He was quite modest and obviously tried not to emphasize his fabulously luxurious lifestyle, but this was the kind of thing that could not be completely kept to oneself. This manifested itself even in behavior and appearance, not to mention the stories.
But you liked, you really did like talking to him. With all that said, Felix Catton had a talent for making you feel like you were welcome, that you were no worse than him, that your lifestyle was no less boring or less important when he wanted to grant his attention. Even if you were completely different. You were listened to very attentively.
Due to this feeling, combined with his appearance and charisma in general, you were ready to never get up from this couch, if only your conversations would last forever.
But the forever ended quickly when Felix's friends yanked him onto the dance floor. Friends, and maybe not only friends. It seemed that many female colleagues and just a lot of the girls nearby were staring endlessly and smile charmingly at him in the hope of getting more of his attention. Of course, you could understand that oh so well. But all the same, you were upset that your chances were probably much less than those of all his acquaintances in his circle. Even if it was just about a sort of a close communication.
You finished your second drink and went to get another one. While you were standing in line, one of this year's hits started playing in the hall. A gentle female voice began to tell her story:
What I would do to take away
This fear of being loved, allegiance to the pain
Now I fucked up and I'm missing you
Never be like you
I would give anything to change this like-minded heart
That loves fake shiny things
Now I fucked up and I'm missing you
Never be like you
You couldn't take your eyes off Felix, who was having fun in the middle of the crowd â he was giving himself up to the music, dancing to the beat. Green, blue and sometimes purple spots of light slid across his face and his clothes. How graceful and natural he was now, as if he had been born on the dance floor.
I'm only human can't you see
I made, I made a mistake
Please just look me in my face
Tell me everything's okay
'Cause I got it
Never be like you
Felix completely broke up and went dancing at the pole jokingly. You didn't know if he was already so tipsy or just so relaxed naturally to that extent, but you couldn't look away with your mouth slightly opened. He was holding onto the pole with one hand, and with the other he was waving in the air, also swinging his hips.
How do I make you wanna stay
Hate sleeping on my own
Missing the way you taste
Now I'm fucked up and I'm missing you
Never be like you
Stop looking at me with those eyes
Like I could disappear and you wouldn't care why
Now I'm fucked up and I'm missing you
Never be like you
Your heart sank. Even though this song was about trying to bring back an existing relationship, it still somehow resonated especially with you right now. Particularly the line "Never be like you", which seemed to repeat your thought, which you carefully tried to hide from yourself tonight. You would never be like Felix.
The crowd gathered at the bar gradually pushed the gawking and not moving you closer to the dance floor, where Catton noticed you.
"Hey, Y/N, why are you just standing there so lost? Join me," the guy said cheerfully, slightly pulling you by the hand closer to him.
You started dancing together, he put on his red hat on to make you laugh a little. He was smiling widely, swaying from side to side bewitchingly in front of you.
I'm only human can't you see
I made, I made a mistake
Please just look me in my face
Tell me everything's okay
'Cause I got it
Never be like you
His white shirt was unbuttoned now, apparently, he had been hot for a while. Beads of sweat gathered on his skin and disappeared with him in the rays of the strobe light from time to time, which shone behind his back. In such lighting, it seemed as if he was moving in slow motion, and that was all a beautiful movie in which you accidentally fell into the place of the main character. But it wasn't a fantasy, it was your night right now.
I'm falling on my knees
Forgive me, I'm a fucking fool
I'm begging darling please
Absolve me of my sins, won't you
You wanted this moment to last forever. And unlike the conversation on the couch, it really felt like it was happening, like in a dream that no one dared to break. You were drowning in his magnetic gaze and smile, which he was giving only to you now. He was like Prince Charming of the 2010âs.
I'm only human can't you see
I made, I made a mistake
Please just look me in my face
Tell me everything's okay
'Cause I got it
Never be like you
Baby, baby please believe me
Come on take it easy
Please don't ever leave me... oooh
Never be like you
You mentally repeated the last lines of this song until your face itself took on a slightly pleading look. Felix seemed to catch it and touched your shoulder. His lips parted in the desire to say something, but he just stood there for a few seconds in silence, as if considering what to say and do next.
"... by the way, you look great today. I mean, your office looks are cute too, but this⊠You're full of surprises, aren't you?" he said after a while.
You smiled sheepishly as you continued to dance, drifting back into a musical and slightly alcoholic trance until it was interrupted by several of Felix's friends and your colleagues.
"Buddy, we've going home," the guys shook hands, and then started talking about some of their business. You moved a little to the side, and as soon as you did that, Felix slowly began to be surrounded by familiar and not so very familiar people. You went for a cocktail, and then headed to the couch, where you started talking to a colleague of yours. You kept glancing in Felix's direction at the same time, but he still didn't come up, engrossed in talking and some dancing.
After saying goodbye to your colleague, who also left, you finished your cocktail and finally decided to check your phone. Oh. You didn't know it was so late. You started looking for a taxi, but it costed a lot right now. Confused, you sat alone, staring at the screen and sucking from a straw a mix of melted ice and a cocktail from the bottom of a glass.
"Please pardon me for leaving you for a while," the hot hand laid on your back and then its owner appeared behind it, who plopped down on the sofa next to you. He looked at you with slightly regretful doe eyes, "Are you... leaving already?"
"Yes, it's very late, and there's a lot to do tomorrow⊠But the taxi is still expensive, I guess I'll wait a little longer."
"What are you talking about? I'll get you a car right now," Felix took out his phone and began to quickly type something on it.
"Oh, come on, don't..."
"Hey. We're celebrating your anniversary at work, our new best employee. Have you already forgotten?" the guy interrupted you, grinning, "Tell me your address, please."
You gave your address, Catton smiled slightly.
Five minutes later, a business class taxi pulled up to the club. You just went outside, and the warm air of an early autumn night pleasantly enveloped you after the hot and stuffy nightclub.
"Is this really my car?" you were amazed. Felix turned his head to the left and right, and then, leaning over, said in a serious tone, "I don't see any exactly the same beautiful girl waiting for exactly the same taxi, and do you?"
You giggled and blushed noticeably. There was a pause hanged in the night air.
"Thanks for your company, Y/N. I'm glad you're with us now. I hope we'll see each other more often from now on."
You looked him straight in the eye, and then nodded slightly and slowly.
"Good night. Please text when you... Ah..." Felix rolled his eyes at himself, "I don't have your phone number."
He looked down, shaking his head and chewing lightly on his lip. A knot tied in your stomach. Felix. Catton. Asked. You. Your. Number. It might had been more of a common courtesy, of course, but your heart started beating a lot faster anyway. Of course, you dictated your phone number to him, which made him full of ill-concealed joy. Having recorded it in his smartphone, he said, as if nothing had happened, "Yeah, great, now I have a place to text to find out how you got home," and put you in a taxi.
He gently touched your shoulders once more when he put you in the car. He pressed his lips almost weightlessly to your ear, "Good night again, Y/N. Thank you for this evening," his mumble was very warm and pleasant, you felt your hair rising on your skin.
Watching the taxi leave, from which window you looked at him back, Felix lit a cigarette. He was smiling widely and contentedly, exhaling smoke and slightly twitching his whole body on the spot from another surge of energy. He was obviously going to attend the work more often from now on.
#felix catton x reader#that jacob elordi edit#saltburn 2023#jacob elordi edit#felix catton#felix x reader#felix catton x you#felix catton smut#felix catton fluff#felix catton imagine#felix#felix catton AU#jacob elordi#jacob elordi x reader#jacob elordi smut#jacob elordi fluff#jacob elordi imagine#felix catton edit#that felix catton edit#saltburn edit#that saltburn edit#saltburn#saltburn AU#saltburn imagine#oliver quick#saltburn smut#saltburn x reader#saltburn x you#fanfiction#office au
692 notes
·
View notes
Text
REPEATING OVER AND OVER, AND OVER, UNTIL YOU MAKE IT TILL THE END!
YOU'LL NEVER BE ALONE AGAIN!
synopsis// both of you stuck in a time loop until you can accept each other. you can not make it out alone no matter how hard you try.
pairing// katsuki bakugo x gn!reader
word count// 9.6k
contents// no quirks, angst, fluff ?, they r idiots, slow burn-ish? at least at first, profanity. like a lot. i stg they cuss every other sentence, itâs like i was a middle school boy who just discovered cuss words writing this, ooc bakugo probably, ages arenât specified but they r adults, pure cringe but its mha and coming from me so did u expect anything different..?
notes// my last mha draft... im finally free.... anyway i wrote this ages ago but i rlly love this and it may or may not have been inspired by a fnaf song..... (it totally was)
You wake up with a gasp, sitting up quickly to find everything in the room in the same place it was the last hundred times you woke up.
âA-fucking-gain?!â
You throw your legs over the side of your bed and reach for your phone, hoping for something different but getting nothing. There are no notifications, no services, and no matter how long you stare at the time, it never changes. You would know considering youâve done this routine a hundred times. You throw your phone back onto the nightstand and slip your shoes on, the repetitiveness of it all making your head spin. Youâve got to be going insane; what other logical explanation could there be for reliving the same day over and over again?
"I don't know what I did to piss the universe off, but now it's pissing me off," you mumble as you walk out of your empty houseâyou'd know because you've checked every nook and cranny for the past hundred times. The minute you step outside, you shout at the air, the sky, the universe, the gods, whatever put you here, âIs this what you wanted? pay back? You fucking got it!âÂ
You stand there half hoping that something would happen, whether someone appeared or a voice would say something to you, but nothing; itâs just complete silence apart from the wind whooshing by. though thatâs not to say people werenât here. If you went far enough into the city, there were crowds of people walking around with no destinations; they seemed like NPCs. The only difference is that you can interact with NPCs, whereas the shells of humans you see in town don't talk, at least not to you. They don't even acknowledge you. Itâs almost as if youâre a ghost, which is ironic considering how, when you were aliveâno, that's not the right word, sentient maybe? Whatever the point is, when you were a productive member of society, you longed for something exactly like this. To slip by people like the wind, like a ghost, yet now that you have it, you wish for anything but this.
"God, if this is what the afterlife is like, I don't plan on dying anytime soon,â you mutter to yourself as you walk deeper into the city. âMaybe this is the afterlife? or maybe this is hell.â
You stare at your feet as you walk until you hit the point where there are empty husks of humans walking past, and at this point you lift your head, starting to wave at them and standing directly in front of them in a futile attempt to get their attention. Of course it serves to be useless when they walk right past you... just like they have the last hundred times youâve tried. After a few more futile attempts, you begin walking past them toward a forest. This has been your routine for the entire time you've been trapped here, wherever here may be.
You check your home, walk outside, curse a higher being and ask what you've done to deserve this, contemplate lifeâor lack thereof?, walk into the city, try to catch someone's attention, and when that doesn't work, you walk off into the forest, spending the whole day thereâ or you would if time worked properly hereâand eventually finding yourself at some random, poorly placed door deep into the forest. You stand right in front of the door; it mocks you, and you imagine yourself tearing it to shreds if it weren't for the fact that the minute you touch it, you're back at square one. You opt to sit in front of the door, just merely studying it; itâs not like there's really much else for you to do.
You donât know how long you just sit there going back and forth between staring at the door and tearing out the grass from under your hands; had time worked properly here, youâre sure that the moon would have been out by now. You finally admit defeatâfor the hundredth time. You stand up and wipe your hands clean of the dirt now laid upon them before you look around the door once more, hoping for something new to appear behind it or beside it, but nothingâthe only thing behind the door is more empty forest. So with a sigh, you begrudgingly touch the door handle, and you immediately find yourself waking up with a gasp, sitting up quickly, with everything in the room in the same place it was the last hundred times you woke up again.
This time, though, you don't get up immediately; you lay back down in your bed with a sigh, pulling your blanket up to your chin. Youâve always been alone. This wasn't new to you, but at least before it was your choice. It wasnât like people didnât want to be your friend; you just didnât want to be theirs. In some fucked-up way, you saw your hyper-independence as superior to how other people seemed to need and want friends. but now? Now you want nothing more than to be annoyed by your coworker; you want nothing more than to walk outside and run into someone who will acknowledge you; even if it isn't a positive interaction, it's still an interaction. and after being stuck here for ages, you would kill for an interaction. You throw your blanket off of you as you begin your routine, finally having enough of your pity party.
Check phone? Check.
Put your shoes on? Check.
Search every inch of your house? Check.Â
Step outside and curse the universe? Check.Â
Find yourself surronded by people where you cant tell if youâre the ghost here or if they are? Check! WaitâIs that a new person?
You've been here long enough to have memorized or at least vaguely remembered every single person in the crowd, but this new face in the distance isn't one you've seen before; it's unique, you'd remember it, so who is this? Is this a sign your time here is coming to an end? In a frenzy, you push your way through the crowd, ignoring all your thoughts. You stop a few feet in front of him; heâs still a bit away as you study him. His brow furrowed in a scowl, and he's muttering something under his breath that you can't quite make out, but you can tell he's frustrated by his facial expression and the way his hands are curled into tight fists at his side, knuckles paper white at this point.
He finally reaches you but ignores you as he walks past you, and you sigh, wondering why you thought he'd be the one to acknowledge you.
you frown, mumbling aloud to yourself in disappointment, âDo I really need any more NPCs here?â
suddenly though, he stops dead in his tracks like he heard you and he turns around to face you. Holy shit, he heard you?
âWhat the fuck did you say to me?â
You stare at him blankly before looking to the sides of you and even behind you. âUh, are you talking to me?â
He looks at you like youâre stupid as he takes a few steps toward you, and subconsciously, you take a few back. âOf course I'm talking to you; who the fuck else would I be talking to?â
You put your hands out in front of you in a stop motion briefly, your face scrunching up in disdain. "Chill the fuck out, asshole, it was just a question."
âChill the fuck out?â He repeats in disbelief and takes another step forward, while you stand still, tensing up to appear tougher. âI'm stuck in some weird ass place where, up to this point, no one except for your dumbass has even acknowledged me and youâre telling me to chill the fuck out?â
You roll your eyes at his outburst and ask curiously, âYou just got here, didnât you?â
âWhat the hell do you think? Where even are we?â
"A time loop of some sort,â you say nonchalantly as you shrug, though everything youâre feeling right now is anything but nonchalance.
He scoffs. âTime loop? You expect me to believe that stupid shit?â
You narrow your eyes at him. âBelieve what you want, either way, youâre still stuck here, idiot.â
âOh, Im the idiot for getting stuck here? What about you?â
âMe?â you scoff.
âYou seem like youâve been here longer than I have, and youâre still not out. So whoâs the real idiot?â
You cross your arms and look away, grumbling, âMaybe I like it here.â
He looks you up and down before rolling his eyes and shoving his hands in his pockets. âYeah, I doubt that.â
Your gaze returns to him with a glare. âFuck you, I was going to help you.â
âI don't need your fucking help,â he sneers. "You obviously have no idea what the fuck you're doing in the first place."
You walk away, flipping him off, and he does the same, both of you going your separate ways. Though once you hit the edge of the forest, you turn to look back and see if heâs anywhere near, but itâs like he never existed at all. back to the routine.
Enter the forest and walk for an unreasonable amount of time? Check.Â
Reach the out of place, uncanny door deep in the forest? Check.Â
Stare at it and imagine ripping it to shreds until it's nothing but dust? Check.
Finally sit down and accept your fate for a bit? Check.Â
You sigh as you poke at the dirt, the patches of grass you pulled out last time returning to normal as if you had never ripped them out in the first place. Remember what you said earlier about wishing for human interaction? You changed your mind after meeting that random guy, who quickly reminded you why you disliked it in the first place. Although youâve made up your mind about hating him, you can't help but wonder what heâs doing here in the first place. Obviously, you have no idea why youâre here either, but why did he just pop up after doing this a hundred times or more already? Why is he the only one who can suddenly acknowledge your existence? Maybe there was a glitch in your eternal hell; maybe this was an accident, and heâd be gone by the time you did this all over again. Back to the routine.
Stand up and clean your hands of dirt? Check.Â
Touch the door handle and wake back up in your bed with a gasp? Check!
You groan and grip your head slightly; the action of being in one place only to suddenly be in another never fails to give you a slight headache. Today, you go through your routine quickly in order to get into the city faster. You want to know if he's still here so badly that you almost seem desperate. much to your dismay, and hisâheâs still here and groans at the sight of you.
"What the fuck did you do?" he demands angrily.
You narrow your eyes at him. You regret coming here. âexcuse me?â
âOne minute I'm walking, and the next I'm back here."
âItâs called a time loop for a reason, idiot.â
âI don't fucking care what itâs called, just stop doing it," he snaps.
âOh yeah, like I fucking control that! Let me just stop this whole time loop while weâre at it, huh?â
He says nothing; he merely flips you off and walks away, and you do the same.
Just like every other time you find yourself back at the door in the forest, this time you donât wait to touch it; you immediately go for the handle and restart the time loop in spite of him snapping at you. He comes into your time loop and has the audacity to complain? No one told him to invade your eternal hell. The first handful of days (if you could even call them that) go the exact same way. Wake up, check phone, slip on shoes, check house, curse the universe some more, go into the crowd, argue with the blond-haired boy who seemed to piss you off beyond words, go your separate ways, go into the forest, find the door, think about tearing down said door, sit on the floor for a bit, and then finally go to touch the door only to do it all over again.
The next handful of days were similar, except you and the invader of your eternal hell eventually stopped arguing; you two still acknowledged each other, but only with a scowl and a flip of your middle fingers, walking straight past each other to do your own thing. You can't say you were upset with the arrangement because at least you didn't have to listen to his whining any longer. You just hated how something was added to the time loop yet it seems like nothing has changed at all. you're still stuck, and the door still won't budge. What exactly are you even supposed to be doing? How do you escape? Can you even escape?
You wake up with a gasp for what now seems like the thousandth time, and you're starting to feel the effects of being here for so damn long. Youâre exhausted, your bones ache, and you feel like you could drop dead at any moment. Then again, whoâs to say you arenât already dead? You lazily go through your routine; everything is as it should be until you get into the city. The crowds are still there, but someone is missing. The only person who has acknowledged you is missing. Part of you is happy that heâs gone; itâs not like you two have had a productive conversation in the time he's been there; if anything, he was hindering your escape. but the other part?
The other part is a tad bit disappointed, for two reasons. that one, he managed to get out before you, and two, youâre all alone again. As you begin walking toward the forest, you groan. Who cares? Itâs not like you needed him or wanted him here anyway; you could get out on your own. Sometime lost in thought, you finally made it to the entrance of the forest, stopping and resting against a tree. You wonder if the longer you stay, the worse you start to deteriorate, like whatever this place is doesnât want you here in the first place. You frown, itâs not like you want to be here anymore than this place wants you here; you didnât ask to get stuck in some stupid ass time loop.
âIâve had enough of your games! let me out!â You scream into the woods, half expecting someone to respond, and someone does.
âDo you have to be so loud?â A deep voice comes from beside you, tone full of annoyance.
You jump slightly as you turn your head to the side to see the owner of the voice, and youâre almost disappointed to see itâs the blond boy with a permanent scowl and jaw clenched tight.
âWhat the fuck, youâre still here?â You ask breathlessly, still trying to calm your racing heart from his slight jumpscare.
He rolls his eyes and leans against a nearby tree to mimic you. âWhere the fuck else would I have gone?â
"I thought you got out or something..."
"Clearly not," he says, tsking. âWhat is this?â
âA forest. What does it look like, idiot?â
âNo shit, I mean, why are we here?â
You stare at him as blankly as your voice comes out, "We? How the hell did you even get here?â
âFollowed you,â he says as he crosses his arms.Â
âYou... followed me?â you repeat curiously.
âThatâs what I said, isnât it?â
"Why?" you ask softly, catching him off guard. You almost miss how his eyes widen at the sudden shift toward him.
He sighs and looks away, preferring to take in his surroundings, which mainly consist of the seemingly endless forest. "I've looked everywhere else and there's nothing, so I'm assuming you've found something if you keep coming here."
You hum, so heâs not just an angry idiot after all; heâs an observant idiot too.
âSo?â he asks with a small bob of his head.Â
"So what?"
He scowls, which takes you by surprise because you thought he was already scowling... must just be his face then. âSo, did you find something?â
âOh,â you say. "Yeah, I did, kinda.â
He seems to perk up, impatiently asking, âWhat is it?â
You go silent briefly, unsure of how to explain a random, uncanny door deep into the forest. "uh- it's difficult to explain," you admit sheepishly.
âJust spit it out already, idiot.â
âNo, because you probably wonât even believe me!â you snap in frustration.
He rolls his eyes and pushes himself off the tree. âThen show me.â
You stare at him with wide eyes as he walks into the forest. âWhat?âÂ
âShow me dumbass!â He barks back at you, not pausing to slow down.
You push yourself off the tree in a hurry, yelling as you run after him, âCan you fucking wait! You donât even know where youâre going!â
He stops, but not without groaning dramatically, which makes you roll your eyes. You caught up to him quickly because he wasn't far away, but that didn't stop you from bending over and placing your hands on your knees as you breathed heavily in and out.
He looks down at you in slight disgust. âYou didnât even run that far, why are you acting like you're dying?â
âBecause,â you breathe out heavily. "It takes a toll on you when you've been stuck here as long as I have!"
âWhatever, just hurry up.â
After a moment, you stand back up fully and jerk your head toward the forest, silently telling the boy, âLet's go.â
The walk is quiet; awkwardness hangs heavy in the air as you sluggishly lead the way. It makes you wish he had escaped, because then you wouldnât have to be dealing with this.
âHow long have you been here?â He asks, breaking the silence, which takes you by surprise, but youâre sure anything he does that isnât just him scowling or yelling could take you by surprise at this point.
You clear your throat. âI dunnoâŠ. long.âÂ
âYou donât know?â
"I stopped counting after the hundredth time the loop reset," you shrug.
âJesus christ, youâve been here that long?â
âUnfortunately,â you sigh.Â
Another moment of silence lingers between the two of you as you walk through the forest, but at least the awkwardness has subsided. Though how slowly you're walking is starting to irritate him.Â
âCan you walk any faster?â he asks harshly.Â
âIâm tired.âÂ
âNot my problem.â
âYou know what?â you say, stopping dead in your tracks. âI think Iâm actually gonna take a break.â
âWhat?â he asks as he watches you sit down on the floor, leaning back against a tree.
you smile up at him mockingly. âYep! Iâm super tired; I need a break.â
He scoffs. âFuck you, get up.â
You shake your head. âNah, I donât think I will. If you wanna get there so bad, find it yourself.â
He glares at you, his lip twitching with the threat of turning into a sneer. âFine, I will,â he says through clenched teeth.
Youâre still smiling at him as you wave goodbye and watch him walk deeper into the forest. He wonât find it. You know that because the door is still a ways awayâyou've done this walk over a hundred timesâhe has no chance of finding it without you, so you'll just sit here and relax until he comes running back to you. Lord knows you need it.
âă*ăâăâă*ăâăâă*ăâăâă*ăâăâă
Sometime during your relaxing, you ended up falling asleep. Which you didnât even know was possible here, but nonetheless, it was well appreciated. You would have continued sleeping if it hadn't been for something softly kicking your legs. You frown and try to swat whatever is kicking you away without opening your eyes, wanting to sleep more, but the kicking doesn't stop. You finally, and begrudgingly, open your eyes to find the boy (who you knew would come back) is the one kicking you.
"Oh, you're back already," you yawn, rubbing your eyes.
He stared at you curiously. âAlready?âÂ
You nod as you stand up. âI knew youâd come back.â
âFuck you, you donât know shit.âÂ
"Then why are you back?"
He tsks and looks away. âWhatever.âÂ
âThatâs what I thought,â you say triumphantly.Â
He says nothing; instead, he waits for you to start walking ahead so he can follow you. Your walking is much faster now, and although you're still exhausted, itâs much more tolerable now. It's as if the fog around your head has lifted, and you can function normally now. If time worked properly here, it would have been about an hour or two after you guys resumed walking when he finally decided to break the long silence.
âJesus christ, do you even know where youâre going?â he asks in frustration.
You roll your eyes. âOf course I do. I'm not an idiot.â
âDebatable,â he mumbles under his breath.
You decide to ignore that and sigh. âWeâre almost there chill out.â There's another lull of silence before you ask, "What's your name?"
He turns to look at you briefly with narrowed eyes before settling his gaze back in front of him. âWhat? Why the fuck would I tell you that?"
"We're stuck in a time loop together, so I thought it would be nice to know your name, but if you just want me to keep referring to you as an idiot, I'd be more than happy-"
"It's Bakugo," he cuts you off, clearly annoyed.
âI'm y/n,â you say with a grinâwait, youâre actually smiling at getting to know someone? That's odd; you would never... But you guess you could allow it just this once, considering the circumstances.
âDidnât ask.â
You ignore him. âWeâre almost there, by the way.â
âFucking finally, what even is it?â
Youâre close enough that you can see it in the distance. you point at it as you speak, âa-â
âA door?â he erupts, cutting you off and beginning to run off toward it.
You quickly run after him. âBakugo wait, don't t-â
You suddenly awake with a gasp.
âDon't touch it,â you say to yourself with a groan. "Fucking idiot," you mutter as you roll out of bed, ignoring your routine and simply slipping on your shoes and running off into the city to find him again.
Once you arrive, like yesterday, you canât find him, and you frown as you start walking toward the forest, because if itâs anything like yesterday, heâd end up there. At least you're hoping heâs there, because if he actually managed to get out before you by doing the same thing youâve done for a hundred plus times, you would be furious. You arrive at the forest to find him already there, leaning against a tree, and you sigh out in relief as he stands up straight once he sees you.
"What the fuck happened?" he asks when you reach him.
You exhale heavily, slightly frustrated, a dull pain in your head adding to your frustration. "Well, if you had let me explain, I would have told you that touching the door resets the time loop."
"Oh,â he says blankly. âSorry.âÂ
âYouâre apologizing?..â You ask in slight disbelief, he doesnât seem like the kind of person who would, but then again, you donât even know him. Who are you to judge him? Wow, youâve been here so long that youâve actually gotten to the point of not judging people; maybe you are going insane.
âYeah.âÂ
âYou donât seem like someone who would.âÂ
He shrugs. âI wasn't, but, uh, Iâve been trying to work on it or something.â
âIâm not either,â you confess. âBut, uh, for the record, I guess iâm sorry too⊠for you know, yelling at you?âÂ
A range of emotions seem to slather themselves onto Bakugoâs face. first anger, then confusion, and then disgust before his usual scowl returns. âWhatever. What now?âÂ
âNow we go back to the door.â
âAnd do what?â
âStare at it? I don't know,â you sigh.Â
âIâm sorry?â he says in confusion as his eyes immediately narrow in on you. âIs that all youâve been doing? Staring at the fucking door?â
You throw your arms up in the air dramatically as you defend yourself, asking, âWhat the fuck else am I supposed to do? If I touch it, the time loop restarts!â
His eye twitches. âSo weâre just gonna stare at it. Until what? We fucking die here?â
âWhoâs to say we arenât even already dead?â you mumble under your breath in annoyance. âBesides, do you have any better ideas?â
Bakugo stays silent.Â
âRight, thatâs what I thought.â
He tsks and starts walking into the forest. âWhatever, let's just go.â
You find yourself biting back a smile at what you consider a win, even if this wasnât a challenge; you just have a terrible habit of seeing everything as a challenge... but nonetheless you find yourself walking with him side by side quietly. The walk was, of course, long, but not as long as last time considering you didnât stop to sleep this time, so the two of you quickly found yourselves at the door. Both of you just stand there staring at it.
âMaybe itâll actually do something this time,â Bakugo says, tilting his head at the door as if trying to look at it from a different angle.
You drop yourself to the ground, sitting down with a soft groan. âTry whatever you want in a little bit; doesnât the time loop being reset hurt your head?â
Bakugo looks down at you and shrugs. âHavenât noticed.âÂ
You laugh, though it comes out more like a huff of air. âYou will eventually.â
Bakugo stares at you curiously, what you said having piqued his interest, as he plops himself down on the ground next to you. âHow long have you been here?âÂ
You raise an eyebrow at him. âYouâve already asked me that.â
He rolls his eyes. âIâm asking again.âÂ
âI donât know. My answer's still the same.âÂ
He nods slowly. âWhat was it like?â he asks. "You know, in the beginning, all alone?"
âYou actually care?â you ask, wide-eyed and in slight disbelief.
He tsks and returns his attention to the door in front of him. âI don't,â he says harshly. âIâm just trying to make conversation; what the fuck else are we supposed to do?â
"Fair enough," you say, nodding slightly. "At first, I kinda liked it here."
âHow?âÂ
âI liked being alone.â
âThatâs fucking stupid,â he spits out.Â
You frown. âYou donât look like the type to enjoy other peopleâs company either.â
âI donât.âÂ
âThen what the fuck?â
"I don't like people, but I also don't like being alone," he says softly.
âYouâre an idiot.âÂ
âWhatever,â he says. âSo what? Do you not like being alone anymore?â
you shrug. âIf being alone meant I didnât have to deal with your dumbass anymore, then yes, I still like being alone.â
âFuck you; you just complained about being alone,â he grumbled.
âI did not complain,â you explain. âIâm just saying I like being alone when itâs on my own terms.â
He hums.Â
âAnd you?â you ask.Â
"And me what?" he asks, his eyes narrowing at the door.
"What was it like when you first got here?"
âOh,â he says before he thinks for a moment. âI donât know; annoying more than anything. I have shit to do in the real world; this doesnât help.â
You pull your knees in toward your chest. âWhere do you even think we are?â
"Fuck if I know," he says, shrugging. "I just want to get the fuck out; if I was stuck here as long as you, I'd probably go insane."
You stare at him blankly. âYouâre already insane, and I'm already insane.â
Bakugo side eyes you.Â
âWhat other logical explanation is there for us being here? Weâre obviously crazy.â
He huffs and you almost find yourself mistaking it for a laugh. "Yeah, I guess so.â
You feel your heart race a little, and although you two still bicker a bit, you canât deny how much you're starting to appreciate his company. It's an odd feeling, really, appreciating company for a change instead of immediately trying to get rid of it. As you push yourself up onto your feet, you sigh. âRound two?âÂ
He nods as he copies your actions by standing up. âGuess so.âÂ
You take a deep breath before touching the door, only to gasp as you awaken, but this time there's another gasp. You look beside you and discover Bakugo in your bed, which causes you to fall out of it from shock.
"Jesus, why are you in my bed?!"
âWhy are you asking like I fucking know?!â
You immediately rose to your feet, rubbing your head because, if the headache from the reset wasnât enough, you also hit it when you fell out of bed. âWhat the fuck is going onâŠâ
Bakugo quickly gets out of your bed and tsks. âWhyâd it change?â
âMaybe the time loop likes us working together?â You ask rhetorically because it's not like Bakugo has an answer either.
âYeah, or it hates us working together.â
âWhatever it is, at least something changed finally. Maybe other things changed too?â you wonder as you go to slip on your shoes.
âDo we plan on just going back to the stupid ass door every time?â
"It's not like we have any other options, Bakugo. Are you ready?â
âI fucking guess.â
The two of you venture off into the city, with nothing seeming out of place or changed, and it becomes obvious that the only thing that changed was Bakugo being in your bed when you end up reaching the door.
"So much for something changing," mutters Bakugo, frustrated.
You drop yourself to the ground again. âThis is annoying.â
He mimics your actions. âNo shit.â
A moment of silence falls between you two before you speak up. âAre you even real?â
Bakugoâs face scrunches up in annoyance and confusion. âWhat the fuck do you mean am i real?â
âI don't know! Maybe I have gone insane and just made you up!â
He rolls his eyes. âYes, I'm real. I have a whole fucking life outside of this place,â he turns his attention to you, âAre you real?â
âYes, I also have a whole fucking life outside of this place,â you snap back.
He hums, almost like he doesn't believe you, but he doesn't outright say it, and you quickly respond with a hum of your own before laying yourself down on the grass, looking up toward the never-changing sky. It's so blue and there are so many clouds that it almost looks fake, which makes sense given that this entire place appears to be fake, an empty husk of the real place that exists somewhere else outside of here.
"How was your life?" you inquire, seemingly out of nowhere.
Bakugo looks down at you. âBoring,â he says with a sigh. "It wasn't as boring as this place, but it was still fucking boring; at least I had friends and could do shit there."
You can't help but giggle. âYou had friends?â
He scowls at you and flips you off before turning away and nodding. âUnlike you, I'm sure.â
You shrug, though it looks more like a jolt. âI prefer being alone.â
âYou say that, but youâre not all that convincing.â
âOh, fuck off and tell me about your imaginary friends,â you snicker and ignore his very wrongâvery rightâ comment.
He bit back a smirk in response to your jab at him. Normally, Bakugo would despise anyone who dared to fight back, but right now? It was actually nice? which, the feeling within itself, made Bakugo want to hate you even more.
âBakugo?â you ask after a few moments of silence.Â
âShut up, I'm thinking,â he snaps. "There are only three people I consider to be my friends."
You laugh. âWhat?â
âThe rest are just.. acquaintances.â
You hum in content, your hands behind your head. âTell me bout em.â
âThere's this nerd; I've known him since we were kids,â he begins to explain. âI was a douche to him.â
"I can believe that."
Bakugo gives you a look that either says he wants to murder you or for you to shut up, and you merely grin up at him.
"He somehow forgave me, and yeah, we've been friends since."
âAnd the other two?â
âSome dumbass with shitty hair and another dumbass with pink cheeks,â he explains vaguely.
"Wow, I'm sure they really enjoy being called a dumbass," you state flatly.
He shrugs. "They should if they want to be my friend."
âThose are your only requirements? Tolerate being called a dumbass and anyone can be your friend?â you tease.Â
âShut up, at least I have friends.â
âI already told you, I like being alone!â you defend with a pout.
He hums as he lays himself down. âAnd I already told you I don't believe you.â
"Believe what you want," you say as you turn to face him, only to find him already looking at you. âBesides, what do you care?â
He shifts his gaze to the sky. âI donât.â
You follow along with him, looking back up at the sky, mumbling, "Sure you don't."
Bakugo doesn't bother replying, and you don't bother trying to keep the conversation going. The two of you just lay there, staring up at the sky and listening to the trees sway in the wind.
You suddenly find yourself being woken up with small kicks to your legs, and you groan. You try to open your eyes only to be blinded by the sun.
âJesus Christ!â you wince.
Bakugo groans as he places his hand over your face to shield your eyes from the sun. You finally get them to open, and you mutter a small thanks to him.
âDid I fall asleep?â you ask as you stand up.Â
Bakugo shoves his hands into his pockets with a nod. âYeah.â
âSorry...â
"It's fine," he says, shrugging. âRound three?â
You nod as you stretch, which is a pointless action when you're about to be thrown into your bed, but you do it anyway. Bakugo touches the door, and you find yourselves immediately waking up with a gasp in your bed.
You jump straight up and rub your temples. âGod, I will never get used to that.â
"Yeah, because the day you get used to that is the day you lose your mind."
You slip your shoes on and roll your eyes. âReady?â
He stares at you blankly.
"Stupid question, my bad, damn," you quickly add, realizing he's not going to say anything.
When the two of you walk out of your house, Bakugo's steps are loud, and you can tell he's annoyed just by them. Bakugo tries to walk into the city only to be stopped by something.
"What are you doing?" you ask, watching him stagger backwards.
"It's not me," he snaps as he extends his hand in front of him, only to be stopped by something that isn't there, he kind of looks like a mime.
You hold back a laugh as you join him by his side, reaching out only to be stopped by an invisible wall of some sort; this makes your face drop. âWhat the fuck?â
âExactly.â
âSo what? We aren't allowed in the city anymore?â
"I guess not." Bakugo groans, annoyed. âIs there another way to the forest?â
You don't even get the chance to reply when the two of you hear rumbling. Both your heads snapping toward the noise only to see a newly carved out path to the forest in the distance.
You swallow hard, blinking at the scene in front of you. âYou, uh, you saw that right?â
Bakugo nods slowly. âI did.â
You laugh nervously and extend your hands as if to show off the new path. âAfter you.â
âFuck no, after you.â
âWhat are you scared? Coward.â
Bakugo glares at you. âFuck you,â he says before starting to walk toward the path, and you smile in triumph.
The two of you are silent the whole walk, taking in your new surroundings for anything suspicious. This walk seems longer than the one from the city, but it's not like you expected anything different, and it doesn't matter when you finally get to the door.
"Why are things changing so suddenly?" you wonder as you stare at the door.
"Hell if I know," mumbles Bakugo, joining you in staring at the door.
âDo you think weâre doing something right?â you ask as you turn your head to look at him.
âOr something wrong.â
âGod, this is so weird,â you sigh in frustration as you take a few steps back and sit down.Â
He turns to look down at you, perplexed. âOh, now it's weird? It wasn't weird the first hundred fucking times we stared at this door?â
"You know what I mean."
He rolls his eyes as he sits down a few feet in front of you. âWhatever.â
You both sit there in silence, your minds racing with confusion. Why are things changing now, and are they changing for the better or for the worse? You sit there picking at your nails while he sits there staring at the door like heâs trying to make it explode with his mind. After a while, Bakugo sighs, and this catching of your attention makes you look up at him. When he speaks up, you're about to ask if he's okay.
âWhat was your life like?â He asks out of nowhere, and you certainly were not expecting that to come out of his mouth.
âOh,â you say in slight confusion. âUm, fine? I don't know; I mean, I didn't have friends-â
âKnew it,â he chimes in with a smirk.Â
âFuck off.â
"So, what did you have if you didn't have friends?" He asks flatly, not as if he really cares but as if he's just trying to avoid silence, which could be him caring in some ways.
âI had a job at a little coffee shop,â you recall with a small smile.
âI thought you would've worked from home or something.â
âWhy?â
âBecause you hate people and like being alone?â He says it almost condescendingly, like you should have already known the reason why.
âHuh,â you say flatly. âYeah, I guess youâre right.â Maybe you were subconsciously yearning for social interaction?
âI'm always right.â
You hum and lay yourself down. âWhatâs your full name?â
He lays down with you. âWhy the fuck do you wanna know? You gonna stalk me?â
âYou wish.â
âKatsuki Bakugo.â
âThatâs a nice name.â
He closes his eyes. âI know dumbass.â
âYou couldâve just said thank you.â
âThank you,â he says harshly, like he's mocking you, but you ignore it and smile. âWhatâs yours?â he asks quietly.
âY/n L/n.â
âMy name is better, but yours is alright, I guess,â he says under his breath, like this is his best attempt at a compliment.
You laugh softly, and the noise causes Bakugo's cheeks to warm, which he tries to ignore and blames on the sun. You don't bother responding and close your eyes. Both of you are just laying there with your eyes closed, enjoying each other's company, or at least you're enjoying his. Which is odd; it makes you slightly nauseous to think that for once, youâre actually enjoying someone's company.
Had someone told real life you that you'd be enjoying someone's company, you would have laughed in their face and probably insulted them for not being as âindependentâ as you are. But despite all of that, you can't actually say you hate itânot at all, actually. but for the time being, you're blaming that on the circumstances. After a while, you find yourself opening your eyes, slightly wincing at the bright sun, but turning your head to look at Bakugo, who is staring up at the sky without a scowl on his face. Huh. You thought that scowl was permanent, though he actually looks surprisingly nice without one?
âAre you dead?â you ask out of nowhere.
Bakugo flinches slightly, taken aback by your voice. âBeing dead would probably be better than this.â
âRude,â you huff.
âI mean the situation, not you.â
âYeah, yeah, whatever,â you tease. âRound four?â
He sighs defeatedly. âYeah, I guess.â
You nod as the two of you stand up and quickly dust yourselves off. You step toward the door and find yourself hesitating.
âWhat are you waiting for?â Bakugo asks impatiently.
You shake your head and touch the door. You both wake up with a gasp, but you're not in your room; instead, you're back on the forest floor where you were just moments ago.
âWhat the fuck?â you exclaim aloud.
"Did you touch it?" asks Bakugo, looking down at the ground beneath him.
âOf course I did!â you explain. âI don't understand?â
Bakugo quickly stands up and offers a hand out to help you out. You hesitate to take his hand, making him shake his head as if to silently ask, âWhat's the problem?â You sigh as you accept his help.
Once your up, Bakugo pulls his hand away and asks, âShould we try to go back to your house?â
âUh, yeah, sure, that's a good idea.â
Bakugo nods back, and you find yourself walking out of the forest, a strange feeling given that you're always walking in, never out; it's eerie in a way. Youâve only been walking for, what you assume, a few minutes when he speaks up.
"Is that actually your house?" he wonders. "Like in the real world, I guess."
You shake your head. âNah, I just call it that considering how long I've been here, you know? I actually live in an apartment.â
He hums. âMe too.â
"You too?"
âYes? Why the fuck do you sound so shocked?â he asks with a confused shake of his head.
"I don't know... I guess you seem like the type of person who would say they're too good for an apartment," you explain with a shrug.
âItâs cheaper, and because I have a roommate that makes it even more cheap.â
âOh!! Let me guess!â you speak up excitedly. âIs it the nerd? Or the shitty hair? Oh or the pink cheeks?â
He finds himself chuckling at your use of his nicknames for them, and the sound goes straight to your stomach. Butterflies immediately begin to grow there. âIt's the nerd,â he says once heâs finally composed himself.
You nod with a smile. âMy roommate is a cat.â
He hums, and before he can respond, he walks straight into something, just like the last time, except this time it's not the invisible city wall he walked into but the middle of the forest. You immediately find yourself frantically grabbing at the invisible force.
âAre you serious?â you fume. âNow weâre trapped in the fucking forest?â
Bakugo finds himself walking toward the sides, only to find that those are blocked off by nothing as well. âSo what? we canât leave?â
âIt doesnât want us to leave,â you correct him.Â
âWho the fuck is it?â Bakugo asked with a confused glare.
âWhatever the fuck is doing this.â
Bakugo sighs out in defeat as he places his hands on his hips, letting his head drop as he just stares at the floor. âNow what?â he mumbles.
You rub your face in frustration. âWe go back to the door, I guess.â
He lifts his head and tsks. âGreat.â
The walk back into the forest is tense, but since you two had only made it halfway before being stopped, it wasn't that long. Still, the air between you two had become suffocating from your respective frustrations with being trapped here, his more so than yours. Finally, you two arrive at the door, and Bakugo collapses to the ground with a loud groan.
âThis sucks,â he seethes.
You shrug as you take a seat in front of him. âIt could be worse.â
âWhat?â he asks harshly. âPlease, please, please enlighten me on how this could be any worse.â
You keep your gaze on the ground, nervously pulling out the grass as you speak. âWell, I mean, yeah, of course it sucks! like, really bad! and like, yeah, sure, the universe seems very against me right now, but at least I have you?â
"Huh," he says blankly before remaining silent for a moment, and you grimace; you should not have said that. Why the fuck would you say that? âYeah.â
Your head shoots up to see him already staring at you softly. âYeah?â you repeat.Â
"Yeah, you're right," he says slowly, almost painfully so.
You can't help but break out into a wide grin. âBakugo? Are you actually starting to care about me?â
He bites back a smile as he rolls his eyes. âOh fuck off.â
You laugh and lay yourself on the grass. âLay with me.â
He hums curiously at you yet listens, laying himself right next to you, leaving only a small space between you two. You ignore the strange urge to take his hand in yours.
âDo you think we wouldâve been friends in, like, real life, I guess?â
âI never agreed to being your friend,â he points out flatly, ignoring your question.Â
âShut up, Bakugo.â
He snickers. âProbably not though.â
You feign offense, or you feign feigning offense, because that does actually hurt your feelings slightly. âRudeâŠâ
âShut up. I don't mean it like that,â he reassures. âI mean, you even said it yourselfâyou don't like people, and I only consider like three people my friends.â
You frown. âI guess youâre right.â
"It's futile to think about that shit now; I doubt we'll ever go back," he mumbles, disappointed.
You ignore how much youâre not disappointed that you might not ever go back anytime soon. âRound five?â
Bakugo nods as he stands up. âYeah.â
You try to get up, but he stops you. You stare at him curiously.
âIf weâre just going to end up lying back down when it restarts, maybe if youâre already lying down, your head won't hurt as much?â he questions thoughtfully.Â
You ignore how warm your cheeks feel at his concern and lay back down. âYeah, maybe.â
Bakugo nods at you before touching the door, and still, both of you end up waking up with a gasp in your positions from a moment ago, but your head doesn't hurt this time.
Bakugo ignores the disappointment swimming in his stomach and turns his gaze to you, who appears shocked. âDid it work?â
You nod slowly before looking at him with a smile. âYeah, it did! Thanks Bakugo..â
He presses his lips into a tight line as if to stop a smile or ignore how hot his face feels. âYeah, whatever. Uh, should we go see how far we can make it out?â
You stand up and extend your hand to him, and he quickly accepts it. âYep!â
The two of you don't even make it ten feet away before being blocked by an invisible wall. The two of you stumble back and stare at each other wide-eyed before both of you immediately start walking out toward the sides, only to be stopped again.
"Oh my fucking god, it boxed us in," Bakugo barks.Â
You laugh out nervously. âUm, so, like, is it just gonna keep getting smaller?â
Bakugo's head snaps toward you in concern as your voice shakes, and he notices you beginning to tremble.
"N-not that it's a big deal; I'm not claustrophobic or anything, I'm just curious." You panic, your chest heaving up and down.
Bakugo immediately runs up to you (not that he has to run far) and places his hands on your shoulders, roughly gripping them in some poor attempt to ground you, which works slightly because now you're staring at just him, getting lost in his eyes.
âItâs fine, It's gonna be fucking fine,â he says harshly. âIâll get us out of here, okay?â
You just stare at him, blinking at him blankly.
He shakes you gently. âY/n?â
you swallow harshly.Â
âY/n!â
You flinch. âY-yes?â
"You're going to be fine," he assures, softly smiling at you.
And although you know he can't guarantee that, he can't guarantee that you'll be okay or that heâll get you guys out of here, you still believe him.
you nod. âOkay. I trust you.â
He nods and returns his hands to his sides before walking back to the door (not that he has to walk far) and sitting down, patting the ground in front of him to invite you to join him. You two sit in comfortable silence, but you can't stand it; you need to talk about something or you'll start spiraling at the thought of the invisible walls closing in on you.
âDo you think weâre supposed to be learning something?â you inquire, pulling your knees into your chest.
He leans back on his palms as he stares at you through furrowed eyebrows. âWhat?â
âLike a lesson?â you elaborate. "Isn't that why most people get trapped in time loops?"
He gives a half-shrug and thinks for a moment. âI guess? Do you think youâre learning a âlessonâ?âÂ
âMaybe?â you say as you place your head on your knees.
Bakugo stares at you, and when you don't say anything, he bobs his head as if to tell you to go on.
âI don't think I like being alone as much as I say I do.â
"Oh?" he says, tilting his head at you with a cocky grin.
You roll your eyes at him through a smile. âShut up⊠I'm just saying youâre not so bad; your company is actually enjoyable?â
âOf course it is; Itâs me,â he boasts.Â
âI regret saying anything.â
âI get it, though.â
âYou do?â
He nods. âI mean, I get it through my lesson?â
You bobbed your head at him in the same way he did at you.
"Maybe I don't hate having or making new friends as much as I say I do," he admits quietly.
âOf course you don't; itâs me,â you mock with a shit-eating grin.
He stares at you just smiling fondly, not even a laugh, or a fuck off. No, he's just staring at you as if you're the best thing that's ever happened to him, as if you created the universeâno, scratch that, as if you are the universe. But before you or he can say anything, you hear something rattling, specifically the door handle rattling.
Both of your heads turn toward the door, watching it rattle before looking back at each other and slowly rising in unison.
âGet behind me,â he whispers harshly.Â
âI can take care ofââ
âY/n,â he snaps through clenched teeth in an attempt to hush his voice.
You sigh and begrudgingly agree, placing yourself behind him as you two walk toward the door.
He takes a deep breath before whispering, "Round six?"
You nod slowly. âRound six.â
You gasp and sit up quickly, instinctively looking to your side for Bakugo, but you're met by your cat.
He paws at you, and you just stare blankly at him, your chest heaving up and down rapidly. Your cat climbs onto your lap, and you begin to pet him as tears sting your eyes and you take in your surroundings. Though your moment of realizing you're back home is ruined by a phone call. You immediately pick up.
âBakugo?â you say breathlessly.Â
Your coworker clears her throat awkwardly. âuh what? Itâs mina, y/n. Where are you? I mean, I know you don't like me, but at least come to work!"
You exhale heavily and rub the tears from your eyes harshly. "I'm so sorry, Mina- I'll be there as soon as I can."
âOh, uh, itâs fine. Take your time. See you soon!â She says it softly, obviously taken off guard by your apology and lack of hostility.
You hang up quickly and sniffle. âShit,â you mutter under your breath. How long has it even been? Has any time even passed here? When you look at the date, it is the same as it was before you were thrown into the time loop. It could have been months there, but here? It had been merely seconds, if that. You feel your heart break at the lack of Bakugo here; you had been stuck with him for probably weeks, and now youâre... not. And youâre supposed to just go back to being a productive member of society like nothing happened? Like he didn't just single-handedly change your view on being alone? You sigh and shake your head as you pick your cat off of you, now is not the time to have an existential crisis, you have a job to get to. You set your cat down and practically dash to get dressed, not caring enough about even looking presentable as you grab your things and run out the door, getting to your job in record time.
âă*ăâăâă*ăâăâă*ăâăâă*ăâăâă
Mina is surprised to see you almost break through the door. âI told you to take your time,â she says with a frown.
You shake your head and bend over as you catch your breath. âNo, it's okay,â you say through ragged breaths.
She just stares at you silently until you calm down and approach her behind the counter. âI'm sorry,â you say once you've reached her.
She laughs. "It's fine; being late isn't such a big deal."
You frown; god, she's really gonna make you say it, isnât she? âNo, I mean, I'm sorry about, uh, always being an asshole towards you and stuff,â you start mumbling toward the end, of course you mean it but you still find it quite embarrasing.Â
âOh! Thank you? Um⊠Did something happen?â
You let out a breathy laugh that almost sounds sad, if that's even possible, and if it isn't, you're making it so. âUh, yeah, you could say that.â
Mina notices how your demeanor has wilted and places a comforting hand on your shoulder while giving you a small smile.
You return her smile before sighing. "I'm gonna go put my things in the back."
While in the back, you hear the shop bell ring, indicating that a customer is approaching, so you hurry and put your belongings away to assist Mina. Once you're back out there, you don't notice how the customer is waiting by the counter, where you would hand them their coffee. Your main focus is just on making the drink as Mina hands you the cup with what they want written on it. You make quick work of it as Mina starts taking other orders from people beginning to walk in, and in record time you finish the drink, walking to the side of the counter where people pick up coffees. You turn the cup around to look for a name and feel your heart drop when you see it.
Your brow furrows as you mumble, "Bakugo?"
When he hears your voice, Bakugo's head snaps up from his phone, and he doesn't even try to hide the smile that has now appeared on his face. âY/n?â
"Holy shit!" you exclaim excitedly as you lose your grip on his drink and it splatters everywhere, Bakugo laughing at how half of it is now on your clothes and you can't help but laugh along with him.
âYou plan on remaking my drink?â
You nod quickly and hurriedly speak, âYes! but, um, can you stay after?â
He smirks. âWhat, was our time together not enough for you?â
You roll your eyes playfully at him. âIf I agree, will you stay?â
"Maybe."
You sigh. "Yes Bakugo, our time together wasn't enough for me."
Bakugo chuckles softly.Â
âYeah Y/n, Iâll stay.â
©TODAYISAWTHEWHXLEWXRLD
#bnha#mha#one shot#bnha oneshots#mha oneshot#my hero academia#my hero academia oneshot#bnha x reader#mha x reader#my hero x reader#mha bakugou#bnha bakugou#my hero academia bakugou#bakugo katsuki#bnha bakugo katsuki#mha bakugo x reader#bnha bakugo x reader#bakugo x reader#bakugo bnha#bakugou katsuki#bakugo fluff#bakugo oneshot#mha fanfiction#bnha fanfiction#mha fluff#bnha fluff#bimbo's one shots#bimbo's one shots; bnha#bakugo katuski x reader#katsuki bakugo x reader
380 notes
·
View notes
Text
â đđđđđ đđđđđđ (nsfw)
important note: if you don't like rpf (or fanfic about real people), please just scroll past. don't be rude in the reblogs or tags or I will just block you. it costs zero dollars to mind your business and keep scrolling. tom will literally never see this. I will never send it to him. therefore, no one is getting harmed by this. rpf is written by many about many real people and has been for a long time. if you'd like to file a complaint, I'd love to see you say that writing rpf is weird to the Hamilton fandom, the Billy the Kid fandom, the Elvis/ Queen/ Greta Van Fleet/ other bands and singers fandoms, (especially the k pop fandom. I pray you survive if you do.) etc etc. basically, just ignore this if you don't wanna see it. have a good day (:
⯠pairing: tom blyth / fem!reader
⯠warnings: mentions of alcohol, consumption of alcohol, mentions of smoking, reader smokes but it isn't explicitly described (can be an ignored detail), eventual smut, penetrative sex, unprotected sex (please protect yourself with strangers), oral sex (f receiving), nipple play, cum eating, fluff if you squint
⯠word count: 3454
⯠summary: at your friend's christmas party, you meet tom blyth and there's a strong connection off the bat. after a little too much to drink and a night spent talking, the two of you have an intimate christmas eve together. (based on those nights by bastille.)
⯠authorâs note: I've been so busy that I haven't been able to finish this until today lol and it took ages because I kept getting distracted ((: anyway!! merry christmas and happy hanukkah, I hope everyone enjoys this (: if you don't pls keep it to yourself
divider credit: @arminsumi | @eloquentreverie | @cafekitsune ⯠masterlist ⯠taglist form
this fic has been cross posted to ao3.
áŽ
ᎠɎáŽáŽ áŽáŽáŽÊ, ÊáŽáŽÊáŽáŽ
áŽáŽáŽ, áŽÊ áŽÊáŽÉȘᎠáŽÊ ᎥáŽÊᎠáŽs ÊáŽáŽÊs áŽÉŽ áŽáŽáŽÊÊÊ, áŽáŽ3, ᎥáŽáŽáŽáŽáŽáŽ
, áŽÊ áŽÉŽÊ ᎥáŽÊsÉȘáŽáŽ. ÊáŽáŽ áŽ
ᎠɎáŽáŽ ÊáŽáŽ ᎠáŽáŽÊáŽÉȘssÉȘáŽÉŽ áŽáŽ áŽsᎠáŽÊ ᎥáŽÊáŽs ÉȘÉŽ áŽÉȘ ÉąáŽÉŽáŽÊáŽáŽáŽÊs áŽÊ áŽÉŽÊáŽÊÉȘÉŽÉą áŽáŽ áŽ
ᎠᎥÉȘáŽÊ áŽÊáŽÉȘÒÉȘáŽÉȘáŽÊ ÉȘÉŽáŽáŽÊÊÉȘÉąáŽÉŽáŽáŽ. ÊáŽáŽ áŽáŽÊ ÉŽáŽáŽ áŽsᎠáŽÊ ᎥáŽÊáŽs áŽáŽ sáŽÊÊ ÒáŽÊ áŽs ÊáŽáŽÊ áŽáŽĄÉŽ áŽÊáŽáŽáŽÉȘáŽÉŽ
Youâre nursing a glass of half-sipped champagne, trying your best to pay attention to what your friend is saying to you through the pounding music. Being social with them is the least you can do, considering this is their holiday party youâre attending. And theyâve supplied the alcohol that youâve helped yourself to all night. This is one reason why you canât focus very well, but thereâs another reason, too. You swear you feel eyes from somewhere in the apartment searing into the back of your head. At first, it wasnât a big deal. But now itâs almost as if youâre scared to move in case someone is watching. Still listening to your friend, you realize youâre unable to look around to find the source. So you push away the sensation the best you can for now. A mutual friend waves at you from across the room where the makeshift bar is. Downing the rest of your champagne, you bid the friend youâre conversing with a quick goodbye for the time being. Hurrying to your friend who beckoned you over, you look at them with a raised brow when their face scrunches up into a giddy smile.
âWhy do you look like that?â you ask, carefully eyeballing them.
Your friend chuckles at you, leaning into your ear, âThereâs a hot guy back there who has been eyeing you for quite some time.â
Your face contorts into realization. So thatâs why youâve been feeling eyes burning into you. You hesitantly turn around, hoping you arenât too blatantly obvious in finding who is staring. However, at this point in the night, you arenât entirely graceful by any means. Your eyes catch onto a brunette man almost immediately, like youâre drawn to one another somehow. The man glances down at his drink before letting his eyes shoot back up to yours, his determined gaze sending goosebumps across your skin. Your friend has been too busy making you a drink to notice the tension but still manages to switch out your empty glass with a full one despite your daze.
âIâll be right back,â you say just loud enough for your friend to hear over the song blaring through the speakers.
With the alcohol burning in your system, the atmosphere of the apartment seems otherworldly. Itâs a fairly glitzy party, so youâre dressed for the occasion. Your outfit highlights your best features, allowing you to have an air of confidence. A kind of confidence you donât usually carry. The alcohol certainly helps with that. The shimmery lighting bouncing off the walls gives off an ethereal vibe to the apartment. The dim glimmer of the room casts the shadow of the brunette manâs eyelashes onto his cheekbones. The closer you get, the more you notice about him. His aquiline nose, the contour of facial hair on his face, the tasteful and subtle golden hoop in his left ear. You see a small smile stretch across his lips as you approach him.
âI am so sorry if Iâm coming off as creepy,â he shouts over the music, laughing to himself, âI promise I donât mean to. Youâre just really attractive.â
You take a moment to let your eyes take in his form as discreetly as possible, noticing his towering height and lean physique. Now that youâre close enough to properly see his face, you note that his eyes shine a hauntingly beautiful shade of icy blue. He takes a moment to study your face as well, waiting with bated breath for your response.
âThat means a lot coming from someone who is also attractive. And I thought I felt someone staring,â you jokingly smile at him around a sip of your drink.
âSorry about that,â the man rubs the back of his neck nervously, âI just never know how to approach without being awkward.â
Butterflies flutter in your stomach at the heavy weight of the brunetteâs eyes on yours, your drink burning away any nervousness that had previously lingered.
âI get it,â you match his smile that has yet to wipe off his face, âIâm not the type to come up to someone I find cute. ButâŠâ you trail off, taking in the manâs attractiveness, âThereâs something about you I canât put my finger on.â
âWell,â he chuckles at you, bringing his glass to his lips before hesitating, âYouâll figure it out eventually.â
âOh really?â you raise your eyebrows, a playful tinge to your voice, âHowâs that?â
âDo you smoke?â the man asks.
âOnly when Iâm drinking,â you chide.Â
The two of you weave around the other party-goers toward the fire escape, and you snatch the bottle of something from your friendâs hand while passing the bar on the way out. After clambering from the window behind the tall man, who effortlessly climbed out, you take his outstretched hand. Planting your feet on the landing, you watch as the man fishes out a pack of cigarettes and a pack of matches from his back pocket. He looks up at you expectantly, patting the spot on the metal grating next to him.
âI donât bite,â he jokes, âNot hard, anyway.â
You bite back a snort but sit down anyway. You take a swig of the clear liquid in the bottle you took before offering it to the man with a sour face. Heâs in the process of lighting up, the cigarette hanging between his lips casually as he holds a lit match to the end. You watch him do this, and something stirs inside you. He takes a drag before handing the cigarette to you and taking the bottle from your hand.Â
âYou smoke a lot?â you ask him before taking a drag of your own, your eyes not leaving him.
He shrugs, âI picked it up while in college. Itâs a bad habit I go back to sometimes.â
âI see,â you say, âI forgot to ask, but whatâs your name?â
âTom,â the brunette says, the cigarette dangling from his lips as he offers a free hand for you to shake. You gently take it.
Despite the chill of the night, Tomâs hand is warm against yours. You both hesitate to pull away, but a shy chuckle shared between the two of you causes a natural break of grip. You continue to smoke and pass the bottle to and from each other, talking about this yearâs notable events in your lives. You speak for a while before more personal details begin spilling. Like how much you hate your job and how Tom missed his co-stars from his last project. Or how you both hate being single during the holidays. The more alcohol thatâs consumed, the more you discuss your lives. Itâs only been an hour or two, but it feels like youâve known each other forever.Â
A comfortable silence falls over the two of you. Tom looks over at you, admiring how your cigarette looked so natural in your hand. And how your hair fell perfectly around your face and how you swung your legs back and forth innocently. The corners of Tomâs lips twitch upward as he subtly moves closer to you, his thigh pressing against yours. He thinks youâre quite interesting and pretty- he doesnât know why youâre still single when youâre such an amazing person.
You feel the roughness of his trousers against your bare thigh as you finish your final cigarette. You swish the remaining contents of the bottle around, deciding that your blurry peripheral vision means it is time to stop drinking. When you turn to offer Tom the rest of the alcohol, heâs facing you already, mere inches away. Your breath hitches as his eyes look into yours. They drop to your lips, and despite your intoxication, you feel giddy in your stomach.Â
âCan I,â Tom whispers, lifting a hand to your cheek, âCan I kiss you?â
You sit the bottle down on the other side of where youâre sitting, a drunken smile growing on your face, âOf course you can.â
Tom leans in, pressing his lips to yours gently. You inhale sharply through your nose at the intense feeling of electricity between the two of you. You can taste the alcohol on him when you run your tongue across his bottom lip, testing just how far he wants to go. Your hand reaches up and cards through his dark hair, bringing him as close as possible as the kiss becomes more passionate. Tomâs free hand grasps your hip, his thumb digging deeper into your skin the harder you kiss him. Your head swims as he peppers his lips along your jawline and under your ear.
âWe should probably go inside,â you pull away reluctantly, but even in your stupor, you donât want to get carried away and fall off the fire escape.
You struggle to push up the cracked open window, and Tom giggles at you as he effortlessly pushes it open for you. Both of you climb through, and your friend shakes their head at you when your feet land firmly on the floor.
âI had wondered where you ran off to,â they chuckle, âI see youâve met my friend Tom.â
âUh, yeah,â you smile, looking up at him as he stands beside you.
Your friend looks closely at the two of you, noticing your bitten lips and Tomâs flushed face, âNow that the party has dwindled down, you guys can chill upstairs where itâs quiet. I have a book collection you two would enjoy.â
âGotcha,â you nod as they walk away to mingle with other partygoers.
Looking around, you notice the remainder of the gathering is in other parts of the apartment, leaving the living room and upstairs unoccupied. Tom grabs your hand, pulling you away from the kitchen to the hallway leading to the stairs. You pull him into another kiss, Tom giggling at your eagerness as he sways slightly. He walks you backward until you feel your back against the nearby wall. Neither of you would do this on a typical day, but the energy between both of you is so intense. Your hands move underneath his shirt, your cold palms making contact with his warm skin. Tom gasps into the kiss at the contact, and you scoff, pulling away from him and grabbing his hand to drag him up the stairs.
âCareful,â Tom says to you as your legs wobble. Meanwhile, heâs struggling to climb them as well.
After a few minutes of tussling and laughing, the two of you finally reach the second floor.
âSo about that book collection,â Tom raises an eyebrow, catching his breath as he grabs you by the hips, bringing you close to him.
âOnly if you really want to,â you look up at him, both your and his eyes glazed over.
âI do,â Tom runs his hands along your sides, his gaze heavy on you, âLead the way.â
You walk ahead of him, pulling him into the guest bedroom, where the books do happen to be stored in a giant bookcase along the wall. String lights around the ceiling give a soft golden glow to the room as you approach the mass of books. Tom closes the door softly as he enters the room, walking up behind you as you trace the spine of one of your favorite books. Tom wraps his arms around you, leaning down to kiss the back of your neck gingerly. You melt into his chest, closing your eyes as he travels down your shoulder. Your dress has an exposed back, and Tom is taking advantage of it as Tom falls to one knee and continues kissing down your body. He delicately unties the silk ribbon holding the two sides of your dress together, pausing before allowing it to fall to the floor.
âLet me know if you want me to stop,â Tom says.
You turn around and walk to the bed, allowing your dress to fall behind you. Sitting down, you motion for Tom to come over to you. His eyes scan your face, avoiding your intricate and deep-colored underwear as he stands up. Tom stands between your slightly parted legs, and you move your hands to the lapels of his black blazer, pushing them open. He discards it from his arms and to the floor before pulling his t-shirt over his head. You try not to ogle at his perfect body, but your hands wander anyway. Up his abdomen and across his chest until you reach his neck, where you pull him down for a heated kiss. Tom lightly pushes you onto the bed, and you move to the pile of pillows to rest your head. He climbs over you, caging you underneath him. Before you can react, Tom pulls your legs up around his waist as he rests his body on yours. His lips hover over yours, his darkened eyes boring into yours much like they did the back of your head earlier in the evening.Â
âDonât stop,â you say, crossing your ankles behind Tomâs back.
Tom attacks your neck with hot kisses and soft bites, your hand grasping the back of his head. As his body relaxes into you, his weight presses you against the bed, and you feel how hard he is. You lift your hips to lightly grind into Tom, and his soft bite into your collarbone turns harsh in reaction. He continues downward, slipping his fingers underneath the straps of your bra and sliding them down your shoulders. You arch your back so Tom has the room to unclasp the band and remove the garment from you. He wastes no time resuming his kisses on your sensitive skin, avoiding the areas you desire his kisses most. You gasp when Tom lets his hand brush against your breast, his thumb circling your nipple softly. A small moan leaves your lips, and Tom glances up at you through his lashes to gauge your reaction. He admires how your eyebrows crease momentarily in pleasure, so he circles his thumb again. You moan louder this time, craving his touch without hesitance.
âPlease,â you sigh, âDonât hold back either.â
Tom hums in response before dipping his head down and enveloping your nipple in his mouth, flicking it with his tongue teasingly. He rubs your other nipple with his thumb, simultaneously stimulating you. You whimper, heat from your still buzzed body rushing to your clit. Your hips roll in response, and youâre sure Tom can feel your dampened panties against his chest. He gives your nipple a sharp tug with his teeth before focusing on your needy core. He leaves an open-mouthed kiss on your clothed heat before removing your underwear. Still buzzed from all the alcohol earlier, Tom tries his best to be soft with you despite the pit of desire growing between you. You want him- all of him, and you want it now. And Tom wants you. Before you can speak, Tomâs warm mouth meets your folds, his tongue lapping at your arousal. You squirm from the sudden stimulation, but he stills your hips with his grip. A hand flies to Tomâs mussed-up hair as he plunges his tongue into you, his nose pressing to your clit. He inhales your scent, and it intoxicates him more than alcohol ever could. Shaking his head, Tomâs nose rubs against your clit perfectly as his tongue fucks you. Your whole body is up in flames, your fingers tightening in his hair.Â
Youâre muttering incoherent praises as you ride Tomâs face. He replaces his tongue with two of his fingers, your relaxed wetness allowing him to slip them in easily. They scissor against your fluttering walls as Tom sucks on your bundle of nerves. Your fuzzy mind keeps you from hiding how good his mouth feels on you, and your moans grow louder. His mouth leaves your cunt abruptly before reattaching to yours, silencing you immediately.
âGotta be quiet,â Tom huffs against your lips, âPeople are still downstairs, love.â
You wrap your legs around him again, grinding yourself into his still-clothed cock. Heâs the one to moan this time, slipping his tongue into your mouth and letting you taste yourself. You unwrap your legs and work to unfasten Tomâs trousers, pushing them down his thighs. He kicks them off the rest of the way, along with his underwear, as he continues to kiss you. You reach down between your bodies and palm Tomâs length, to which he groans into your mouth. You guide his tip to your entrance, allowing him to comfortably push into you. Your hands grasp Tomâs shoulder blades, your nails lightly digging into his skin with every inch that enters you. You whimper in pleasure at him finally being inside you after longing for it all night. Tom bottoms out with a content sigh, also elated at the feeling of you clenching around his length after craving it for so long.Â
Your chests heave against one another, your forehead pressed to Tomâs. His enticing blue eyes meet yours as he slowly pulls out before slamming his hips against yours. You gasp, arching your back and letting butterflies swarm in your belly when Tom kisses the corner of your mouth. He fucks into you again, slowly building a steady pace. Your lips barely brush against Tomâs as he snaps his body into yours. Your buzz has now faded away, allowing you to feel him entirely sober. He sneaks his hand between you and presses his thumb to your clit, making you hiss at the sudden stimulation. Your head pushes against the pillows, exposing your throat. Tom lets his hand lazily wrap around it, not squeezing but instead holding it as he grazes his teeth on your skin there as he kisses your neck.Â
âFeel so good around me,â Tom says dazedly, and you feel his eyelashes flutter under your jaw, âSo gorgeous.â
Your hand rests in his hair again, gently combing through his locks as he rocks into you faster. His weight on you, his thumb still rubbing your clit, and his hand around your neck seals the deal for you as he plows into that sweet spot inside you.Â
âTom,â you moan, âIâm close.â
âMe too, baby. Me too,â he whispers into your skin, leaving soft kisses in contrast to his rough thrusts.
âYou feel so good,â you mutter, your chin resting on Tomâs head.
Tom lifts your leg and places it on his shoulder, allowing him to hit a new angle inside you. You bury your face in his hair to deafen the cry that escapes you in response.Â
âRight there,â you pant, your hands desperately holding onto Tomâs hair as your mouth hangs open in silent pleasure.
Tom breathes heavily into your neck, using all the energy he has left to mercilessly fuck your weeping cunt. You feel your stomach tensing, alerting you of your impending orgasm. Tom chants your name as he firmly presses his thumb into your clit, causing the tightly wound knot inside you to snap undone. Your thigh clamps into the side of Tomâs neck while the other shakes against the bare skin of his sweat sheened back. The feeling of your tight pussy pulsating around him makes Tom explode inside you with a gasp. You grip Tomâs hair desperately as you milk him of everything he has, his thumb still not letting up on your clit. Another orgasm washes over you suddenly. This time it makes you convulse, your cunt gushing around Tom and dripping down your thighs as you cry out in pleasure.Â
âFuck,â you gasp for air, Tom pulling out of you.
He moves down to your pussy, cleaning up the cum spilling from you with a hungry tongue. Youâre so sensitive that your thighs slam into the sides of Tomâs head. He suckles your clit for a moment for good measure, making you writhe underneath him. You pathetically whimper when he pulls away, finally catching your breath. Tom returns to his previous position on top of you, his face buried in your neck. He wraps his arms around you, softly stroking your skin.Â
âWow,â you giggle, letting your nose dig into Tomâs brunette hair.
âYeah,â he smirks, âYouâre amazing.â
âThatâs all you, Iâm afraid,â you say.
Tom hums, âI disagree, sweetheart.â
He rolls over momentarily, lifting the duvet for you to climb under. He embraces you again, holding you close as if youâll disappear like some sort of dream. You wrap your arms around Tomâs, smiling as he presses his nose to your hair.Â
âI still havenât put my finger on it,â you say after a moment of silence.
âHmm? On what?â
âThat something about you.â
âI guess youâll have to stick around and find out, then.â
âDeal,â you chuckle, âMerry Christmas, Tom.â
âMerry Christmas, beautiful.â
taglist:
@barbaraelaine @devotedly-sassy @nowitsmissing @arzua10 @screamqueenpink
#tom blyth#tom blyth x reader#tom blyth x reader smut#tom blyth smut#tom blyth x you#tom blyth x you smut#floralcyanide writes#tbosas#billy the kid#tom blyth fanfiction#tom blyth fic#tom blyth fanfic
692 notes
·
View notes
Text
â . . . THE PREFECT TROPHY WIFE .á
Ïϱâ Ę waring à§ Ę ÛȘAU, dilf | himbo! jk ౚৠsingle daddy! jk ౚৠtoxic behaviors ౚৠbillionaire! jk ౚৠmentions of a milf | cougar! lisa ౚৠimplied large age gap ౚৠimplied foreigner! oc
masterlist ⥠next âĄ
Jungkook was barely able to keep his large doe eyes from fluttering shut; he wasn't at all used to thisâto any of this, from the countless and tiring meetings with the most boring and bland individuals he's ever met, to planning and making plans to better help maintain the company and keep investors interested. To keeping this multi-billion empire he had inherited running afloat, if he was going to be honest, he missed the days when all he had to do was look pretty and have crowds of people adore him.
Having no worries, no cares in the world, being free.
"Mr. Jeon, Mr. Jeon, Mr. Jeon!" His secretary annoyingly yelled, snapping Jungkook awake from his reverie, snapping back to his much more boring reality. He gave everyone in the conference room an apologetic yet charismatic smile.
Immediately going into handsome older CEO mode.
"Yes? Chaerin, is there something you wanted to tell me?" Jungkook smoothly asked, giving her his iconically heart-stopping gorgeous smile, totally acting as if he hadn't almost fallen asleep in the meeting, missing half of everything that was going on.
"Um⊠um, yeah, um," Chaerin stumbled, trying to collect her thoughts together, her cheeks flustered as she fumbled with the documents.
"So, ahem," she cleared her throat, adding an awkward chuckle, "INUV wants you to sign the documents to begin the process of expanding our companies together." Jungkook nodded; he only about half understood what she was talking about, but as Chaerin was handing him the papers to sign, she stoppedâgetting lost in his big, beautiful, doe-warm chocolate brown eyes.
Was he even real?
"Chaerin, Chaerin, Chaerin, Chaerin! The documents?! Please!" Chaerin's cheeks flushed an even brighter red than before. Jungkook just snatched the papers out of her hands, mumbling yet loud enough, "I swear, secretaries these days always thinking you're in love with them or something."
Everyone in the luxurious, opulent conference room laughed, some hiding their giggles under the table, their briefcases, or hands.
Chaerin just quietly and embarrassingly plopped herself back in her seat.
"Here," Jungkook said, handing the documents back to a disgraced Chaerin, who, without looking up from the ground, gave it to one of the INUV executives, who was still trying to hold back his laugh.
Jungkook cleared his throat while adjusting the buttons on his designer Italian suit, clapping his muscular and tattooed hands to get everyone's attention back on him. "Anyways, besides that little interruption," side-eyeing Chaerin, "it was an honor to do business with you all, and we promise to do nothing but our absolute best."
He ended by shaking hands with the lead executive before walking out as everyone clapped, with Chaerin clumsily following behind him. He needed to get back to his office to finish some more paperwork that would officially finalize the deal, not before stopping to give one of his employees his autograph.
Then, after that, head to Sweet Bears, his favorite bar, to relax and unwind.
Jungkook was already in the elevator about to push his own private floor number, but midway stopped, hearing Chaerin's annoying high-pitched voice yelling, "MR. JEON!!"
He cursed himself for not going faster, silently praying that those doors closed before she could make it in.
But God only hears those who are faithful.
She slipped in before the elevator doors could close, huffing a bit from the fact she literally sprinted in heels to get into the elevator with Jungkook. He rolled his eyes; he thought after absolutely embarrassing her at the conference, maybe she would quit.
But no.
Jungkook internally groaned as he felt her seductively eyeing him up and down, biting her lips as she held her files close to her chest. He felt like he was being sexually harassed. Chaerin was an amazing secretary, and she knew how to do her job; if he was being honest, without her, the company would probably have already lost a few million.
But her infatuation and borderline obsession with Jungkook was either a reason he would fire her or the reason he would snap her in half once he got fed up with her.
The only reason why she was still here was that she happened to be one of Jungkook's biggest investors and his father's best friend's daughter.
There was an awkward moment of silence with the background of smooth jazz playing, as Chaerin still eyed him like he was the finest eye candy she had ever seen, which he was, but still.
"Miss Shin, hope there's nothing wrong for you to have come running in the elevator like that," Jungkook said through gritted teeth as he plastered
a fake smile on his gorgeous face.
She didn't even deserve to have him give her one of his beautiful fake smiles.
Chaerin giggled, a stupid one, and twirled her hair as she held her paperwork close to her chest. "Nothing much, I was just going to ask you if you were off tonight?" she said as she bit her lips with a seductive, flirtatious gaze.
Ever since Jungkook's private divorce from the wealthy and powerful businesswoman Lisa Manoban, young girls, older women, and men of all ages have been throwing themselves all over Jungkook.
Lisa Manoban is one of the most influential self-made entrepreneurs in all of Asia, having multiple companies that are each worth billions of dollars. When I say she has power, she has power. She met Jungkook through a mutual friend; at first, Jungkook was her pretty himbo sugar baby before deciding to marry him at his 20th birthday party in Bali.
She was the breadwinner and wanted Jungkook to stay at home and be her pretty trophy husband and house husband that she could flaunt his beauty and youthfulness to all her other rich older milfs and cougar friends. Having someone young and as beautiful as Jungkook depended on you was a new type of power, one that Lisa had never felt before. It was addictingâso was his sex power in bed, because damn, was he truly gifted by Adonis himself.
Who knew a guy could taste so sweet in bed?
And also, all the bragging rights that come with having a pretty himbo, boy toy, beauty pageant king, and supermodel as your trophy husband and house husband.
But after giving birth to their adorable toddler, Kwan, they quietly separated but did not publicly divorce. But people still thought they were married and happily threw themselves at the new handsome but beautiful now DILF Jungkook.
Who could blame them?
He still looked as handsome as ever, looking like he was still in his 20s (and acted like he was still in his 20s), now just being a hot young DILF. He aged like fine wine, being as attractive and charming as ever with his fit and muscular physique and flawless golden-tanned skin.
He still kinda looked like the beautiful and young, naive doe-eyed himbo trophy husband he used to be.
"I'm actually very, very busy tonight. It's my 4-year-old son Kwan's school recital tonight, and I promised him that me and mommy would take him out for ice cream. I also have some work at the office I need to attend to," Jungkook said, lying through his teeth. Kwan was with Lisa in Thailand, as it was her week with him.
"Oh, um, that's totally fine. Maybe we canâ" Jungkook had already walked out of the elevator, and the elevator had already closed before Chaerin could finish her sentence.
He needed to find some way to fire her.
Quickly.
Sweet Beer was his favorite beer parlor and bar. He remembered how, when he was young, he would skip class just to come to the parlor with friends and pick up girls, flirting with the cute waitresses that would end up in his bed later that night.
He couldn't help but smile and roll his eyes at the memories while driving there.
Those were the good times, when he didn't have a single care in the world.
Ting! The small bell rang as Jungkook walked in, causing the 50-year-old woman to turn around to see who it was, immediately stopping her sweeping, dropping the broom and happily running to him, arms wide open, like a mother who hadn't seen her son in years.
Koko!! You came!" Mrs. Yun happily yelled.
Jungkook happily embraced Mrs. Yun as they rocked back and forth, unable to hold back the overwhelming feelings of joy they felt; it felt like years since they had last seen each other. "Mrs. YunâEomma! How could I not come!?" Jungkook said as they kissed each other on the cheek.
As Jungkook pulled back from the hug, Mrs. Yun cupped his cheeks, holding his beautiful face in her hands. She felt like she was about to cry; it felt like yesterday when a 16-year-old Jungkook would run away from home to come to her bar shop, complaining about the unbelievable pressure his parents were putting on him and how he wanted to run away.
She was always the one to comfort and reassure him that with time everything would get better.
Here he was now, all gowned up, married with a kid of his own; time had gone by so fast. "Oh, Koko," she sweetly said, giving him another big, tight hug before letting go and wiping her tears with her apron. Jungkook sighed, adding a small laugh. "Eomma, don't tell me you're getting emotional?"
"Me? Getting emotional? No, no, I'm just shocked you've grown up to be such a gorgeous young man," she said, having a pretty sappy tone in her voice. Jungkook smiled a little. "But enough talk about the past, how's you and Lisa going? Is everything going well? Hope she isn't giving you any trouble. And Kwan too, how's my Kiki doing?"
Jungkook just let out an awkward laugh; he hadn't told Mrs. Yun about the divorceânot yet anyway. He was still a bit shocked by it, truthfully, and still didn't know how to tell anyone about it. Knowing how Mrs. Yun was, she would probably let it spill to his parents, and for a fact, all hell would break loose then.
"Everything is going good; it's going extremely well actually, and Lisa and Kwan are doing great," Jungkook said, giving her one of his gorgeous fake smiles. Mrs. Yun gave him a look; she always had the motherly ability to tell if he was lying. "Are you sure, Koko? If something is going on, you talk to me."
"No, I promise Eomma, everything is greaâ" The sound of crashing glass hitting the floor and breaking cut Jungkook off, who looked to Mrs. Yun for what or who caused that sound. Mrs. Yun just chuckled. "Don't mind that; it's just my new barista."
"New barista?" Jungkook knew every single barista that worked hereâtotally just from encounters and not sleeping with them.
So, who was that?
Mrs. Yun pulled him by the arm towards the bar. For someone who was in her late 50s, she was strong, especially considering how much Jungkook worked out and how tall he was. Jungkook looked at Mrs. Yun; was someone supposed to just appear? Mrs. Yun just winked at him.
"Y/n, dear, I have someone I want you to meet."
At first, it looked like she was talking to no one. Jungkook was about to ask her if she had forgotten her medication yet again.
But then a beautiful young girl appeared from the door by the bar. She had long and somewhat curly yet straight golden blonde hair with beautiful and angelic lightly sun-kissed skin, with some of the most beautiful eyes he had ever seen; they were completely two different colors.
"Yes, Mrs. Yun?" she softly asked as she carried more empty glasses of beer, almost dropping them on the counter. Giving both Mrs. Yun and Jungkook an apologetic smile, Mrs. Yun just smiled excitedly, introducing them to each other. "Meet Mr. Jeon and Jungkook, my love, meet Y/n, my new stunning barista!"
The sun-kissed girl just blushed as she heard Mrs. Yun call her a 'stunning barista,' before extending one of her small and dainty hands to Jungkook, shyly saying, "It's a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Jeon," who shook it, holding her delicate hand in both of his bigger and larger hands before kissing it, mumbling against her soft skin.
"The pleasure is all mine."
BOUNS à© ê° for all my ogs before my account got deleted đê±
Jungkook was barely able to keep his eyes open, he wasn't used to this at all, as his executive was talking about the 3.4 billion won deal, they had with a company that would love to partner up with them. He never liked meetings, but they were important to keep his multi-billion empire running a float. "So, Mr. Jeon do you have anything else you would like to add?" His secretary chirped out as she was giving INUV inc. the paperwork to sign.
"No, I have nothing else to add. But it's an honor to do business with you and we promise to do our absolute best." Jungkook said using his 'boss voice' as he shook hands with INUV's executive.
As everyone in the luxurious, opulent conference room clapped.
As soon as the meeting was over, he made his way to the elevator he needed to get back to his office to finish some more paperwork that would finalize the deal, but his secretary, Chaerin, voice stopped him as he was entering the elevator.
"MR. JEON!!"
He silently prayed that those doors closed before she could make it in.
But not all prayers come true.
She ran in before the elevator doors could close, Chaerin was an amazing secretary and she knew how to do her job well but her infatuation with Jungkook was either a, be the reason he fires her or b, the reason he fires her.
The only reason why she is still here is because she happens to be one of Jungkook's biggest investors and best friend's daughter.
"Miss Shin, hope there's nothing wrong. For, you to have come running in the elevator like that." Jungkook said through gritted teeth as he plastered a fake smile on his gorgeous face.
Chaerin giggled and twirled her hair as she held her paperwork close to her chest. "Nothing much, I was just going to ask you if you were off tonight?" she said as she bit her lips while eyeing him up and down with a flirtatious gaze.
Ever since, Jungkook's divorce with the Lisa Manoban, young girls, older women and men of all ages have been throwing themselves all over Jungkook.
When he was still married to Lisa, she was the one who was the breadwinner, with her owning large companies and being a supermodel.
She wanted Jungkook to stay at home and be her pretty trophy husband and house husband that she could flaunt his beauty and enjoy his sex power in bed.
Due to the fact that when Jungkook was in his youth he was a pretty himbo and boy toy when he first met her and had won multiple beauty pageants and was supermodel too.
But times have changed (kinda).
He still looked as handsome as ever, looking like he was still in his 20s (and acted like he was still in his 20s) with him now just being a hot young DILF.
He aged like fine wine, with him being as attractive and charming as ever with his fit physique and flawless golden tanned skin.
He still kinda looked like the handsome and young, naive himbo trophy husband he used to be.
"I'm actually very busy tonight it's my 4-year-old son, Kwan, um school recital tonight and I have some work at the office I need to attend too." Jungkook said lying through his teeth, Kwan was with Lisa, as it was her week with him.
"Oh, um that's fine maybe we can-" Jungkook had already walked out of the elevator and the elevator had already closed before Chaerin could finish her sentence.
He needed to find a way to fire her. Quickly.
But first he needed a beer.
Sweet Beer was his favorite beer parlor and bar. He remembered how when he was young, he would skip class just to come to the parlor with friends and pick up girls. And flirt with the cute waitresses that would end up in his bed later that night.
He couldn't help but smile and roll his eyes at the memories while driving there.
Those were the good times, where he didn't have a single care in the world.
"Koko!! You came" Mrs. Yun happily yelled as soon as she saw he was entering the door, hearing the ding from the bells up on the door.
"Mrs. Yun! How could I not come!?" he happily said as they kissed each other on the cheek and embraced, Mrs. Yun was just like a second mother to Jungkook, she was there for him even when his own mother couldn't be there for him.
"Well, you know how much it makes me happy to see you come here, it's been such a long time!" Mrs. Yun said as she pinched his cheek. The parlor had been going a little slower than usual, but Jungkook's presence had really brightened up her mood.
"I know, I know it's been such a long time and I'm sorry it's just the divorce with Lisa, work and Kwan along with everything that's been going on lately."
"I know it must be so stressful, but come I want you to meet someone special" Mrs. Yun said as she pulled him, for someone that was in her late 50s she was strong, especially considering how much Jungkook worked out and how tall he was.
She pulled him until they were at the cashier, Jungkook looked at Mrs. Yun who just wink at him.
"Y/n, dear, met Mr. Jeon."
At first it looked like she was talking to no one, Jungkook was about to ask her if she had forgotten her medication again.
But then a beautiful young girl came out of the big walking closet/cabinet near the cash register, she had long silky hair and some of the most beautiful eyes Jungkook had ever seen.
"Yes, Mrs. Yun?" she softly asked as she carried more empty glasses of beer where she placed them on the counter.
"Meet Mr. Jeon and Jungkook, my love, met Y/n my new stunning barista!"
Y/n blushed as she heard Mrs. Yun call her a 'stunning barista', Jungkook couldn't help but to smile too, something he hadn't done for a long time, as he saw her cute cheeks turn a light pink blush.
She was so cute and pretty at the same time.
Maybe, Mrs. Yun was right she was someone special.
đâă
€Śă
€. . fabrianna's thoughts . . . yellow! I'M BACK! after my account got deleted i knew i still wanted to continue "the perfect trophy wife" series but changed a few things, like the first chapter i wanted to make it longer and with much more thought, detail and dialog. and i'm pretty happy with the finale result, tell me which one is better the original or new one? planning on doing the same thing with second chapter "Sweets of deals" but still don't know. i promise this time i won't just disappear and plan on releasing more ê° like a fanfic i'm currently with a dilf cop taehyungê± but anyway hope yall enjoy, toddles.
đâă
€Śă
€. . taglist . . . n/a
192 notes
·
View notes
Text
John Wick Yandere Headcanons
Never done this before so be kind to me! But anyway I just had these thoughts and needed to word vomit them up!
Warnings: NSFW, 18+, kidnapping, Stockholm syndrome, ddlg,
A/N: Wouldn't a fic be cute?
Okay so I know I'm not the first to say this and won't be the last but John is a fucking Yandere.
He's a full-blown stalker who probably sees you at a bar or even something so normal as a grocery store.
This man is LONELY af. Since Helen passed he can not find someone else for the life of him.
That's until you come along with your pretty doe eyes and sweet nature.
You can be younger than him and he'll be fine with it. John doesn't mind babysitting a cute bimbo like you
You'll catch his eye with your soft voice and sweet smile. Most people his age have a smoker's voice or are married.
He becomes OBSESSED with you quickly. I mean very swift like within 2 days of seeing you not even talking.
He'll just stalk tf out of you probably at your work. He'll see you bagging groceries or serving drinks and just observe you with customers.
He'll take note of what days you work and don't. He'll mark it on his calendar, and circle it in red like the old man he is.
Once he figures out your schedule and what time you get off, what route you take, if you drive or walk he'll follow you.
He's a skilled hitman so he knows how to disappear and follow someone without them noticing.
He'll stalk you all the way to your apartment and once he's sure you're asleep he'll break in.
He's scoped out your place enough to deduct that you have no pets. Even if you did he'd know how to handle a dog.
John is precise and determined which is why he'd be so keen on placing hidden cameras all over your house.
He'd position them in the living room, kitchen, shower, and even your bedroom.
He'd want to see your most intimate and private moments but not totally invade it.
Of course, you wouldn't find out. Your head is too stuffed in your phone scrolling through social media or online shopping. You got an addiction but it's okay once you're his he'll spoil you! John has a lot of pocket money from all his jobs!
How will he get you?
John doesn't half-ass anything. He's learned to see through tough missions. Even ones he didn't enjoy. Capturing you though...? He would enjoy it.
He'd enjoy setting a date, waiting outside your apartment with his car off.
He'd prepared all the necessary equipment such as ropes, duct tape, and a gun if he needed to threaten you but he'd find that would only scare you more and he didn't want his little girl frightened of him.
He'd go about it more skillfully, more stealthy.
John entered your home after he was sure you entered the deepest REM cycle. He snuck in the window you often left open. Poor forgetful you, always leaving windows unlocked.
One time he found your door unlocked which was a dreadful surprise for him. He locked it right after he watched you sleep for a whole two hours.
See? You needed him to look after you. He'd try to justify his insane actions with that.
With a completely guilt-free head, he'd enter your home, make his way into your bedroom, and see you asleep all cuddled up in your pink plush covers.
You'd look so cute and docile breathing softly.
He'd smile, admiring you before pulling out a clean needled from his jacket pocket. John pricked the needle into a vial of clear liquid, sucking up the fluid before administrating it to you.
Your eyes didn't even flutter open as he injected it.
"Such a good girl." John would speak softly to you, smoothing down your hair and kissing your forehead.
He'd pack your favorite stuffed animal, clothes, and even your cute collections of calico critters or sonny angels, whatever cute trinkets you collected.
He'd want you to feel comfortable at his home. Y'all's home.
#john wick#john wick x reader#john wick x you#john wick x y/n#john wick chapter 4#john wick x oc#john wick smut#john wick fluff#keanu reeves#keanuverse
351 notes
·
View notes
Text
5 times you and Miguel walked away from each other and 1 time you didn't
pairing: Miguel O'Hara x reader notes: brother'sbestfriend!Miguel, soccerplayer!Miguel, college au, slow burn, somewhat mutual pining but written from reader's perspective more exclusively, SFW - only slightly suggestive (worst thing is probably a boner), fem reader (pretty neutral though), saying soccer instead of football felt so dirty but oh well, thank you for reading!! word count: 5.9k
Youâre having your first lazy day in forever. Itâs the first day in recent memory that you didnât have something to do or somewhere to be. Youâre just going to hang out in your apartment and watch your favorite shows or read for fun for once or whatever else you feel like doing. Because you donât have to go anywhere, you donât even take a shower, opting to stay in your comfy pajamas, not bothering with any makeup or hair effort, as you lounge around.Â
You have the place to yourself now, but you share it with your twin brother Alex, the two of you lucky enough to go to the same university.Â
When you eventually hear his keys scratching at the door, youâre sprawled on the couch reading a novel youâd left half-finished for ages despite actually really enjoying it. School really had a way of making you not read. Or at least never full books.Â
As Alex opens the door, youâre surprised to hear him talking to someone else. You see his unexpected guest a moment later from your spot on the couch, your college apartment rather small after all. And youâre mortified. Miguel. Alexâs best friend, university soccer team superstar, ridiculously attractive Miguel.Â
God, why did Alex not warn you he was bringing someone over? All it took was a quick message, for fuckâs sake. And Miguel of all people? Ugh. Well, it wasnât like you could tell him. âHey, brother dear, I have a huge crush on your best friend, so can I please get a warning next time heâll be around? You know, especially so Iâm not looking like a total mess when he shows up?â
Heâd been coming over a lot recently actually. He and Alex were both on the soccer team and happened to share a few classes too, so their schedules really lined up. Usually, it was nice to get to see him. Itâs not like either of them paid that much attention to you when they were hanging out, but Miguel was nice to look at. Even now, they seemed like they were coming back from a casual soccer match or something, and he still looked amazing. His thick, dark hair was messy in the way that made you want to run your hands through it; his t-shirt hugged his unreasonably broad chest and shoulders perfectly, and his sweatpants â fuck, his sweatpants â his ass looked miraculous as he turned to put his gym bag down.
Miguelâs looking at you as he and Alex step into the living room. âItâs Saturday, Y/N, and the weatherâs finally fucking nice. Whyâre you reading a book? Youâre such a nerd,â Alex snaps as he plops onto the couch next you, pushing your legs off to make room.Â
âIâm a nerd because Iâm reading a book? Am I am tomboy because Iâm not wearing a dress, too, or are we keeping it to one stupid superficial stereotype?âÂ
Miguel chuckles as he sits on Alexâs other side. âCut him some slack, Y/N, he took a soccer ball to the head today. Might be making him even more of an idiot than usual.âÂ
You canât help but worry; you love the idiot after all.Â
âYou okay? Was it bad?â youâre asking as you run your hand over his head looking for bumps. âIâm fine, mom,â he mocks, pushing you away. âAnd you? You asshole,â he accuses Miguel playfully. ââTook a ball to the headâ?â he repeats, then turning to you adds, âIt was him that kicked it!â Miguel starts laughing.
âIt was the perfect setup, man. Not my fault you were distracted.â âWhatever,â Alex says as he reaches for the video game remotes. Knowing them, it was time for FIFA.
Youâre eager to hide with how you look right now anyway, so you get up to head into your room. âWe didnât mean to kick you out,â Miguel starts kindly. â You donât have to go; you were clearly comfortable here.â âClearly comfortableâ? God that sounded bad in your head. He was âsuper hotâ; you were âclearly comfortable.â
âThanks, Miguel. Itâs fine. I was going to ââ but you donât finish your excuse as you trip on the remoteâs charging wire as you step across, falling unceremoniously to your face right in front of them.Â
âMierda!â Miguel yells.
Alex immediately asks, âYou okay?,â but itâs Miguel whoâs up and over you in the same instant.
âYou alright?â he asks softly as his hands grab your hips to help you up.Â
His hands on you were the last thing you needed right now. So much for composure. âFine. Really,â you say, your breath shaky. Youâre kneeling on your living room floor; Miguelâs squatting in front of you, close; his hands havenât left your body even though youâre no longer prone. He just watches you closely, eyes beautiful and concerned. You stare back into them, and after a couple more shaky breaths finally manage to stand up and step away, looking anywhere but at him. ââM fine,â you repeat. You turn away hurriedly and go the few steps to your room. Once safely behind closed doors, your face scrunches and your stomach sinks at the sheer embarrassment.Â
~
Itâs been days since Miguel was at your apartment, and part of you is happy for the lack of pressure but another part of you still gets a funky feeling in her gut at the idea that the last memory of you he had was of a clumsy mess. He and Alex have a game today, and pretending to convince yourself that you just felt like it today, you make yourself up more than usual for it. Youâre actually pretty happy with your look as you head out to meet some friends at the match.Â
They win. Miguel scores. Twice. Alexâs defense is probably the main reason for their clean sheet.Â
So, hyped up on adrenaline and victory, theyâre laughing and messing around with their teammates as a bunch of people approach the sidelines to congratulate them. Alex spots you and makes a goofy face, always so playful when heâs happy. He jogs over to you and gives you a huge hug.
âStop, youâre so sweaty!â you squeal. He just holds you tighter and rubs his sweaty hair on you, laughing. When he finally pulls away, Miguel is standing right next to him, smiling at the two of you. âDo I get a hug too?â he teases. âI scored two more goals than he did!âÂ
Youâre not sure if heâs kidding, and youâre sure the chuckle you give in response is somewhat tense.
But, stepping toward him, you just say, âCongratulations,â and wrap your arms around his shoulders without getting too close. Damn, they were like boulders. Miguel wraps his arms around your waist and closes the distance youâd maintained, giving you a surprisingly intimate embrace. Youâre struck by the feeling of him around you. Heâs sweaty, too, and you can smell his musk, but instead of off-putting, you find it incredibly arousing. You can feel the rise and fall of his breathing where your chest is flush with his. Heâs so warm, and you just want to breathe him in and trace every ridge of his body. But the hug is already lingering too long to be normal, and you pull back a bit awkwardly. Miguel is still looking at you, a subtle smile on his face.Â
He seems about to say something when a high pitched squeal right next to you startles you.Â
âMiguel!â a very pretty girl yells at him as she approaches, unabashedly jumping onto his back. Sheâs in a cheer uniform. âOh my god, you were so good!â Miguelâs so sturdy, her jumping on him didnât throw him off physically, but his face looks a little flustered. âUh, thanks,â he says politely, putting her down. She just giggles and grabs his arm as she compliments him again.Â
You feel so awkward watching this, so you just turn around and walk away. You donât see Miguel looking after you.
~
Youâre at the after party with a couple of your friends. The soccer team was quite popular, and the victory parties tended to be good. Youâre mostly having fun, but you canât help but keep looking over to where Miguel is. Man of the match and man with that face, he was obviously the center of attention. People were coming up to congratulate him left and right. He handled it all so graciously. It shocked you how there was no arrogance in his demeanor; he was just the easygoing life of the party.Â
You wanted to go talk to him too, but youâd already congratulated him and didnât know what else you would say. The last thing you wanted was to embarrass yourself again. You could go talk to your brother, who was right next to him, but he was busy flirting, and you didnât want to ruin it for him.Â
A bunch of people are dancing in the open space between you and Miguel, and the chaos lets you sneak long looks at him without his noticing. But when your friend leans over and asks, âWho do you keep looking at?,â you realize you have to be less obvious. âNo one, just curious who Alex is flirting with,â you lie, proud of how quick you were with it.Â
âYou a jealous, protective sister type?â she laughs.Â
âNo, just curious.â âIs he?â âWhat?â âProtective?â
âUm, sometimes, depends. Why?â
âBecause that guy over there keeps checking you out.â She nods toward an okay-looking guy chatting with someone on the edge of the dance floor. A second later, he was indeed looking over at you. âYou should go talk to him!â âOh, I donât know. Iâm not so interested.â âWhy not? Heâs hot! Iâm pretty sure heâs on the team too. You donât have to marry him, Y/N, just go dance! Youâve been weirdly tense all night.â
You look over again, and your eyes meet. Before you can do anything else, he makes the decision for you, walking over to you.
âHey.â âUm, hi.â You exchange names and pleasantries, and he asks you if you want to dance. Without thinking about it, you glance toward the person you really wish you were dancing with. To your surprise, Miguel is already looking toward you. He looks less happy than before. You look back at this guy quickly, hoping neither of them noticed.Â
You feel slightly bad thinking this, using this guy you werenât super interested in, but you couldnât help but feel itâd be nice if Miguel saw a side of you that might make him think of you differently, not just as Alexâs sister. Itâs just a dance anyway, so, you accept the offer and head to the dance floor.Â
You fall into a rhythm with the music, with the guy. The dancing is fun; the guy is fine. Your back is to Miguel, and you canât resist spinning to catch another glimpse, doing it seamlessly as you keep dancing. Your breath catches when your eyes meet his.Â
Miguel watching you from across the room is doing much more to turn you on than anything your current dance partner is doing, but you channel your new energy into your movements. Itâs not a well thought out decision, though in the back of your mind you know who itâs for, but you start moving a bit more suggestively. You let your hips follow the music, let your hands come up to your hair as your body rolls rhythmically. Feeling especially bold, you even manage to meander closer to where Miguel is, giving him a better view.Â
Unbeknownst to you, this unfortunately also makes Alex, now unoccupied, notice you for the first time. You donât hear him leaning over to Miguel and saying, âGross. I hate seeing my sister with random guys. Letâs go get more drinks.â He drags him away, and Miguel, unable to come up with a good reason not to follow, does.Â
The next time you spin, all you catch is the backs of their heads.
~
The following week, youâre coming home from classes, and all you can think about is eating. Youâd had to skip lunch to finish an assignment and couldnât wait for dinner.Â
When you enter your apartment, you find Miguel sitting on your couch.Â
âHey,â he greets. âHi.â Heâs sitting on the edge of the sofa closest to you, and he adorably shifts over to make room, as if you couldnât just go around. You werenât planning on sitting anyway, but now that heâs wordlessly extended an invitation, you do. âWhereâs Alex?â
âWent to take a shower. Weâre gonna play a couple games when heâs done.â He gestures toward the video game console. âAre the remotes charged?â you joke. âI hear itâs a hazard to have the wires across the living room floor.â Miguel chuckles lightly at your self-deprecating humor. Heâs turned toward you, sitting in the middle of the couch, his elbow on the backrest as he occasionally messes with his luscious hair. âI felt so bad that day. Taking over your space and tripping you. When you looked so peaceful when we got here.â
âDonât feel bad,â you laugh, amused but also masking your stirring feelings at the fact that he had thought about it at all. âI was just a mess that day. And I wouldnât call my pyjamas peaceful, just comfortable. In my defense, though, I wasnât expecting company.â
âI liked your pyjamas,â he teases, and you roll your eyes. âWhat? I did! Iâm all for comfy clothing; have you not noticed 90% of my wardrobe is gym clothes?â
âYes, well, you can get away with it. Youâre a guy, and you look like that,â you say, gesturing at his body before you really realize what youâre saying. You tense as soon as you do. It just slipped out, the conversation getting weirdly easy and comfortable with him. âLike what?â he asks, but heâs smirking, knowing what you meant. You just roll your eyes again. âNo, câmon, chula, like what?â He lifts his eyebrows in challenge, mirth in his eyes. Youâre too busy reeling from the pet name to have mental energy to come up with a retort. Youâre grateful for what wouldâve otherwise been embarrassing: your stomach grumbling. Miguel looks at your stomach and giggles. âHungry?â
âStarving,â you say, taking the escape route and walking to the adjoining kitchen. He follows. âYou can get away with it too, you know,â he says nonchalantly. You think you know what he means but look back at him questioningly. âThe clothes. You always look good.âÂ
Youâre glad youâre not facing him, your expression probably revealing your excitement. âThanks.â âYouâre welcome.â He leans on your counter. âSo what are you having?â âI donât know, whatever we have. Havenât had time to go to the store.â Youâre rummaging through your cabinets. âI can make you something,â he offers. You stop and look at him. âWhat? Iâm a great cook,â he shrugs defensively. âHave you never had my tamales?â
âItâs not about you being good or not,â you giggle. âThereâs no reason you should have to cook when youâre just here to hang out.âÂ
He just shrugs again, but thereâs a tinge of shyness in his typically confident facade.Â
You turn to open your fridge, and he comes up right next to you. âOh shit, you guys have jarritos. Can I steal one?â
âYeah, of course,â you laugh. âGrab whatever you want.â
You didnât think he would immediately⊠As you bend over to grab something from the drawers, Miguel reaches up to grab the soda, leaning forward. Both of you moving simultaneously, your ass presses firmly against his crotch. You both freeze in panic, prolonging the position, before you jump up at the accidental contact. His and your âsorryââs and âI didnât mean toââs get jumbled together in the colossally awkward moment. Miguel looks down, then back up again looking startled. He scurries around to the other side of the counter, it now separating you. âJesus, Miguel, I didnât do it on purpose! You donât have to put a barricade between us; itâs not like Iâm gonna jump you!â âNo, no, itâs not that! Fuck, itâs, uh, fuckâŠâ He looks lost for words. His hand comes to his face, covering it in resigned embarrassment. His voice is a mumble through his obstructing hand, âIâve a bdâve uh sitch-ation.â
âWhat?â He uncovers his face with an exasperated sigh. âI have⊠a bit of a⊠situation,â he whispers, looking down.
âOh⊠oh!â you say, realization hitting you. Probably largely because of the awkward tension, at least partially at the idea of you giving Miguel OâHara a boner, you start cracking up. He just stares at you, deadpan, his hands coming to his hips. âItâs not funny.â âItâs a little funny.â His glare cracks the tiniest bit.Â
âOkay, maybe itâs a little funny. But itâs your fault!â
âI didnât mean to!â
âDidnât mean to what?â Alex asks nonchalantly, coming out of his room, lazily drying his hair.
âNothing!â you and Miguel say simultaneously.
âOkay⊠should I just pretend that wasnât really suspicious?âÂ
âYes,â you tell him. âItâs nothing, really. Just me being clumsy again.â
His eyes are still skeptical, but Alex just chuckles and nods, letting it go at the look on your face. He heads to the couch with an easy âCâmon, manâ at Miguel. Miguel follows, giving you a sideways glance and tense smile. When he sits, he immediately puts a cushion on his lap. You grab the first thing that looks edible in your fridge and head to your room.Â
~
Two weekends later finds you at another soccer team party. Theyâd lost this time, 2-1. Miguel scored their sole goal, and the other teamâs second had been a sketchy penalty. If the victory parties were good, the defeat ones were wild. Most of the players, Miguel and Alex among them, were drowning their sorrows, especially after such a disheartening defeat.
You werenât a player, but you had your own sorrows to drown, and you werenât stopping yourself from doing just that. Youâd hardly seen Miguel in almost two weeks, and the few times you had, heâd been cold, keeping interactions mainly to greetings and goodbyes. You didnât know if youâd done something wrong, if he was still caught up with your little awkward encounter, or if you were just making it up, your feelings for him needing some outlet. Making up stories by constantly obsessing about him was as good as outlet as you could get sometimes. Alcohol was a better one now.Â
A while into the party, youâre at the bar for your⊠you lost count⊠numberth tequila shot. You down it, lick the salt off your hand, and stick the lime in your mouth, cringing.Â
Your eyes are still closed when you feel a hand on your shoulder. You open them and see Miguel standing beside you. âMaybe switch to water, huh, guapa?â he tells you.
âWhy? Mâfine,â you slur.Â
âMaybe, but you wonât be if you keep this pace up.â âAnd how would you know?âÂ
âJust noticed,â he shrugs.Â
You squint your eyes accusingly at him. You didnât know what youâd feel next time you talked to him, but you hadnât expected to feel this angry.Â
âYou notice me enough to watch how much I drink but not to say more than two words at a time to me for weeks?â He looks surprised. âY/NâŠâÂ
You cross your arms and lift your eyebrows in an implied âwhat?â
When he doesnât say anything, you just walk past him. You end up walking through the dance floor, and though it wasnât your plan, you kind of like moving to the music. Youâre drunk enough to the lack the inhibitions to just dance alone. Youâre enjoying yourself, not even bothering to look back and see if Miguel was still there. A bit later though, you startle as you feel a hand on your ass. You turn and find a random guy youâve never met before, smiling at you disgustingly drunkenly. Youâre taken aback, your mind already a bit slow from the alcohol, so you havenât decided yet how to tell him to fuck off by the time Miguel is in front of you shoving him away. Heâs not overly aggressive but, even drunk, easily moves the guy away from you with an angry âWhat the hell, man?âÂ
The other guy looks seriously scared and just lifts his hands with a pathetic âsorry, Miguel.âÂ
âFucking better be, what the hell is wrong with you?â The other guy stumbles away. Miguel turns towards you, and his expression melts from frightening anger to warm concern in two seconds. âYou okay?â he asks, his hands carefully grazing your shoulders. You nod and lean into him. At your seeming comfortable, he lets his arms come around you.Â
âThanks,â you whisper in his ear.
âOf course,â he whispers in yours, and it sends a shiver down your entire body. You stare into his eyes, your hands resting on his chest.Â
âMiguel?âÂ
âYeah?â
âWanna dance with me?âÂ
They donât call it âliquid courageâ for nothing.Â
Miguel considers you for a moment, but a soft smirk is whispered across is sharp features. He nods slowly, and his hands move slightly further down your back. You close your eyes at the sensation of his hands running along your body. You run your hands up his chest slowly and wrap your arms around his neck. When you open your eyes, you see his crimson ones boring into you.Â
You start moving a bit more as you focus on the music to relieve some of the tension youâre feeling. He follows your lead, and soon youâre dancing together much more easily. As a couple of songs go by, youâre both moving freely, staying close to each other the whole time.
Youâre so exhilarated, and he seems as enveloped in you as you are in him, so the next time the beat calls for it, you let your body twist rhythmically in his grasp. Your back is now flush with his chest, your ass on his crotch, your hand reaching behind you on his neck, in his hair. His hands are firm on your hips, and when you roll them against him, you hear his whispered âFuck, mamiâ in your ear and feel his arm come around your middle, pulling you into him. His hips move in rhythm with yours. Youâve probably never been so turned on in your entire life. You keep this up for a delicious while. You can feel Miguel is hard through his jeans, but he makes no sign of being embarrassed, just continuing to dance with you with expert hip movements that make your imagination go wild. Of course heâd be an amazing dancer. Of course youâd imagine what else his hips could do.Â
You twist back in his embrace, coming to face him. He holds you close, and you bring a hand to his face. He leans into your touch. You move your face up slightly, and he seems to be following, moving his down. Youâre so close, even think you feel your lips graze his, when someone bumps up against you, making you stumble.Â
Miguelâs strong arms catch you, but the moment is gone, and a second later, he looks startled.
âYou okay?â he asks, stepping back a bit, speaking loudly to keep his distance. âYeah, Iâm fine,â you assure, but he seems off.Â
âLetâs get some air, huh?âÂ
You follow him outside, the sudden change in ambience making your head spin a little. You lean against the wall, and he puts his hand on your shoulder.Â
âSure youâre okay?â You nod but donât say anything, maybe a bit drunker than you thought, trying to ground yourself. He leans on the wall next to you. His body is warm where it grazes your side. You can feel his gaze intermittently on you. You get a little dizzy again, and you lean onto his shoulder. He just lets you, and you stand like that for a while.Â
His fingers graze the back of your hand.
âWant me to take you home?â
You nod into his body. He wraps a firm arm around your shoulders and leads you away from the party.Â
Youâre home before you know it, the whole journey a blur dominated by his warmth by your side. When you reach your front door, you lean on it and look up at him. His subtle smile elicits your full one. âThanks,â you whisper. ââS no problem,â he shrugs. âYouâll be okay?â âYeah,â you nod. Youâre already sobering up. âYou?â
He chuckles and nods.Â
âI wasnât the one downing tequila shots like water,â he teases. Your cheeks warm, and you look down as you chuckle.Â
âWasnât that manyâŠâÂ
He laughs.
âIt was, cariño.â Again with the pet names.Â
âIâm still surprised you noticed.â âI always notice you,â he responds without missing a beat. Your eyes snap up to his, and you see the longing there.Â
You stare at each other for a heavy moment, then, drunk more on the sensations of your earlier almost-kiss than on alcohol, chasing that feeling, you lean up to try again. Your lips are a breath away from his when he looks down, effectively rejecting your advance. You pull away, mortified.Â
âSorry, I⊠sorry,â you stutter as you scramble for your keys. You turn to your door. âY/N,â he whispers, his hand holding your wrist softly. âItâs okay,â you say, looking back him, wiping tears from your eyes. âYou donât have to say anything; sorry I misunderstood.âÂ
You quickly go inside and close the door. You lean on it, crying. Miguel, eyes closed, fists clenched, rests his forehead on the opposite side.Â
~
Miguel doesnât come around for a while. Even as days pass, you canât stop thinking about your night together. Confusion, sadness, embarrassment â all mixing together into a terrible cocktail.
Another match day rolls around, and you canât stomach the idea of watching Miguel play, of potentially having to talk to him after. You tell Alex youâre really sorry to not support him this time, but that youâre not feeling well. He worries over you a while, unhelpfully but adorably emptying your medicine cabinet onto the kitchen counter, looking through stuff, suggesting this and that, telling you to text him anything you needed that he could bring you after.Â
A while later, youâve just slumped down onto the couch, when your stomach sinks at the sight youâre met with. There, at the corner of the room, lie his cleats. Heâd been cleaning them the night before and had clearly forgotten to put them back in his gym bag.Â
âFuck.âÂ
You lift yourself up, grab them, and head over to the stadium.Â
When you get there, you pound at the locker room door, and it opens â of course, you couldnât catch a fucking break â to Miguel OâHaraâs gorgeous face. Though he looks at you intently, you canât quite read his expression. Then he yells over his shoulder, âAle!âÂ
Alex jogs over and, upon seeing you, lets out the biggest sigh of relief.Â
âOh, thank God. I fucking love you.â He reaches for the cleats youâre holding up to him and gives you a bear hug. âSaved my fucking life, Y/N/N. Thank you.â He kisses your forehead. âYou donât look as sick. Youâll be okay?â Heâs clearly in a rush to get back but wants to make sure youâre alright.Â
You nod and playfully shove his chest, pushing him back into the locker room. âYouâre the best!â he yells over his shoulder as he saunters back. Miguel is still just standing there, all geared up for the match. It crosses your sick mind how good the uniform looks on him.Â
âYouâre sick?â he asks.Â
âNothing I wonât get over.â You offer him a weak smile. Heâs nodding slowly, considering.Â
âStay for the match?â
âMiguel, I ââ âPlease.â Youâve never heard him plead before. Youâre head is nodding before your mind can catch up. He just nods too. âIâll find you after.â And with that, he jogs back into the locker room.Â
Youâd never known ninety minutes could drag on for eternity, with a half-timeâs worth of eternity in between. Youâre sure youâre heartbeat was elevated the entire time, your mind and emotions reeling. What was Miguel going to say to you after the match? You had absolutely no read on him during your short interaction before. Then again, apparently you werenât always great at reading him.Â
Minute after minute trickles by. At the end of the second half, your team up a goal (yes, Miguelâs), the ref announces an unusually large number of minutes. You moan with everyone else, for your own reasons. What was a potential leveler compared to the leveling of your heart?
Slowly, the minutes pass. The other team builds a mounting attack; they get a good attempt; they miss. The whistle blows; the crowd cheers, and you, youâre frozen in place.Â
You thaw yourself slowly as the players shake hands, go to their respective huddles. By the time theyâre roaming the sidelines freely, youâve only just managed to leave your seat.Â
As you descend the bleachers stairs, you catch sight of Miguel. Heâs obviously searching, halfheartedly ignoring the congratulations coming from all sides. His eyes eventually meet yours, and as soon as they do, heâs running over to you, meeting you much closer to the bleachers than the field.Â
He comes to a stop right in front of you and just watches you. You just watch him. âCongratulations,â you say. He chuckles, lightly shaking his head.
âThanks.âÂ
He takes a step closer to you. âY/NâŠâ âYeah?â âIâŠâ âMiguel!â youâre interrupted. âCongratulations! Way to pull it out!â âThanks, yeah, thank you,â he says hurriedly, looking back over to you. âListen, I just, I wanted to clear things up after how we left them.â You nod, worrying your bottom lip, your arms wrapping around you defensively.
âI didnât want you to think that ââ
âCongratulations, Miguel! Did it again, man!â And a slap on the back.
âUh-huh, yeah, thank you,â Miguel responds, turning away, approaching rudeness. âFor fuckâs sake,â he says, much more softly. âCâmere.â He grabs your arm and drags you around the bleachers, stopping when you have a semblance of cover. Heâs looking around to make sure no one else is about to talk to him, and his worried looks right after heâs just won makes you laugh. The sound draws his attention fully back to you. He smiles at seeing you smiling.Â
âWhere can a guy get a little privacy, huh?â he jokes. âProbably not still by the field where he just scored the winning goal, Iâm guessing,â you tease. He chuckles. Then he takes a deep, sobering breath. âListen, Y/NâŠâÂ
His tone sounds apologetic, and it makes you immediately think the worst. He probably just didnât want you to be embarrassed. Wanted to fix things so they wouldnât be awkward if he hung around, which heâd obviously want to do given Alex was his best friend.Â
Already fighting back tears, wanting to beat him to the punch to save face in whatever way you could at this point, you cut him off. âMiguel, you donât have to explain anything or anything. Iâm sorry I made more out of a good time than I should have. Please donât let me keep you from hanging out with my brother even if Iâm around, and I hope we can still be friends.â âWhat? No, thatâs not⊠This isnât about Alex. I mean, well it is a little bit.â Heâs looking unsure. âJust keep things how they were before. Itâs all fine.â âIs that what you want?â He looks serious. âWhat do you mean?â âIs that what you want? To keep things how they were before? To still be friends?â
âI⊠well⊠itâs what you want, isnât it?â âI never said that.â âYou didnât have to. I tried to kiss you, and you pretty much said no to that. Twice.â
âI didnât. Well, once, yeah I did, but it was only because I was worried you were too drunk. I didnât want to take advantage of you. And, also, maybe a little bit because I panicked, okay?â He sounds more vulnerable than youâve ever heard him yet. âI was worried itâd be weird with Alex or that Iâd fuck it up with you, and I just, I donât know, I panicked. And the other time wasnât my fault. I was going to kiss you if you hadnât stumbled.â âSomeone bumped into me!â âIâm not blaming you! I just, it just, it made me remember you were drunk, and I didnât want to be like that idiot guy Iâd had to push away a while earlier.â âYouâre nothing like that guy,â you say sternly. âIâŠâ Heâs started to look frustrated, unable to find the words. He runs his hand over his face, takes another deep breath. âWhat if you try now?â âWhat?â âI donât know how to tell you. So maybe I can just show you. Try again, and no one will bump into you. I wonât panic, and I wonât think of all the things that could go wrong. Iâll think of how Iâve been feeling since that night. Absolutely fucking miserable. Itâs been eating away at me; all I could think about was making it right with you, but I didnât know how, didnât know if I should. But I canât take it anymore, and if you feel the same way, then, fuck, letâs just stop getting in our own way.âÂ
âMiguelâŠâ âYeah?â âThat was pretty good for not knowing how to tell me.â Your face forms the slightest teasing smirk, your eyes lighting up at the realization of what heâs telling you. âShut up and kiss me already,â he says, rolling his eyes, unable to help his bright smile, pulling your body to his and bringing his lips onto yours.Â
You pull him into you, reciprocating eagerly. He moans into your mouth, and you feel his towering body sink onto yours. His arms are tight around you, one hand cupping your head, bringing you close. His kiss is fervent, desperate but concentrated.Â
You run your hands in his hair, and he chuckles gruffly, the sound muffled by your chasing mouth. You lose yourself in his embrace. You grip him tightly, breaching into his mouth, wanting to kiss him as much as wanting to be kissed by him. You could feel the beginning of a beautiful push and pull as your mouths move together, your bodies mold into each otherâs.Â
You want to kiss him forever, but some loud cheering nearby startles you slightly apart. Miguel is looking deeply into your eyes. He kisses you again, lets his forehead rest on yours when he pulls back. Youâre smiling when you say, âYou should probably get back. Iâm sure people are looking for you.â He groans dramatically and hides in the crook of your neck. He kisses it before saying, âI just want to be with you.âÂ
You giggle, nuzzling his face with yours, holding him close, your hand in his hair.
âYeah, me too.â He hums into your neck. He plants another kiss there, and one on your cheek on his way up, as he lifts his head again. His rough hands caress your face tenderly.Â
âThis is good,â he says simply. You laugh and nod. âFuck âem. Iâll go over there at some point. Letâs just stay here a little while longer.â
âOkay,â you smile.Â
Miguel leans back into you, kissing you and kissing you and kissing you.Â
#miguel ohara#miguel ohara x reader#miguel ohara x you#spiderman 2099#miguel ohara fanfiction#miguel ohara imagine#miguel ohara oneshot#miguel ohara fluff#miguel ohara angst#across the spiderverse#spiderman#atsv#spiderman across the spiderverse#spiderman fanfiction#slow burn#mutual pining#bbf!miguel#soccerplayer!miguel
315 notes
·
View notes
Note
Lexiiiiii
I go insane thinking about the idea of Wriothsley when he was still imprisoned at the fortress as a prisoner, and hes ended up in a super sweet but also painstakingly angsty star crossed lover situation with the current Duke's son/daughter/gn!reader
It's forbidden but stolen glances and if he starts fighting in the pancration ring to try and show off to reader, and gets beat up and reader goes to tend to him and wriothsley protects reader from any other prisoners trying to overstep and mess with reader because of their negative feelings for her father and aaaa reader sneaks into their dad's office to find wriothsleys record because they can't believe he could ever hurt anyone then they find out and - RIP MY HEART OUT ALREADYY
the girl from the fortress and the convict | wriothesley x reader
word count: 4.3k cw: fem! reader, use of y/n, fluff and a lil angst towards the end, making out but nothing explicit, not proofread! notes: i think i got a little carried off with this request bc it SO GOOD thank you anon <3 this could've been longer but i was feeling a lil uncreative sorry, hope you enjoy it anyway!
She was no inmate, yet she was bound to a life in prison, wether she liked it or not. The Fortress of Meropede was all she knew, having been born and raised within the metal structure. There were few times where her father had taken pity on her as a child and brought her outside with him, though that was always only due to him having work in the overworld. Besides that, she didn't particularly like hanging around her father, anyway.
Her life was boring, but she was used to it.Â
The inmates never interested her, mostly due to them always being older than her. It was to be expected, of course, due to crime rates among younger people much much lower, if not non-existend in Fontaine.
That was until when she was just seventeen, when she'd heard whispers of a young boy, supposedly around her age, being sent to the Fortress. She hadn't seen him yet, though all the rumours about him piqued her interest.Â
It was about three months after she'd first heard of his inprisonment that she heard about him fighting at the pankration ring. She wasn't allowed there, her father would kill her if he found out, but what was life without a little risk?Â
With a mask over the lower half of her face and her head low, Y/n managed to sneak into the rink with no trouble. She stood to the side, watching, making sure no one was approaching her.Â
The spirits were high, chatter filling the arena. They were talking about the newbie who'd started climbing the ranks quickly, and that was when she'd first heard of his name. Wriothesley. She wondered what a person with such an interesting, noble name would look like.Â
An announcer got on the rink, no mircophone since it was still, after all, a prison, yelling over to the audience. ''On the left corner, we have the beast that is he is in the rink, the monster he unleashes against those who dare challenge him, I want to hear your applaus for Dougier!''
A rather buff man appeared on the stage, his hands in the air as he enjoyed the praise. Y/n clapped along, still hidded in the back and trying not to stand out.Â
Once the cheers died down, the announcer continued. ''Now, in the right corner, we have the newest rising star in the pankration rink, the one with iron fists, go off for . . . Wriothesley!''
Y/n stood straighter at the name, her eyes stuck on the rink. Up walked the youngest inmate she'd seen around. His black hair was tousled, his eyes icy like the vision that hung on his hip. His attire was simple, his boots heavy. She watched him as he pulled on the Cryo Vision and flung it to the side, it falling near the corner. No one dared touch it. Y/n wondered how no one has stolen it yet.Â
The two fighters got into position, fists in the air. Y/n watched as the bigger man flung himself at Wriothesley, who expertly dodged before throwing a punch in his gut. He was moving so quick Y/n could barely follow, and before she knew it, the buff man was on the ground, knocked out. The announcer grabbed Wriothesley's arm and put it up, declaring him winner.Â
Wriothesley seemed rather indifferent to his victory. He walked off the stage as the other man had to be hauled away, making his way towards the betting table where he was able to recieve his payment for the win. Y/n bit the inside of her cheek, watching as he waited for his coupons to be counted.Â
She kicked off the wall she'd been leaning on, manneuvering through the people. She was planning to leave at first, then noticed the Cryo Vision still on the edge of the rink, Wriothesley seeming none the wiser. She contemplated for a moment, then seized the chance, picking up the vision and making her way towards Wriothesley.Â
He'd just recieved his coupons when Y/n tapped him on the shoulder, mask down as to seem more inviting, holding out his vision. ''You forgot this.''
Wriothesley seemed stunned for a moment, staring in her eyes. Y/n was no different, taking a closer look to his face. There was a small scar under his eye that seemed to be almost healed, so it must've been rather recent. She couldn't help but wonder how he'd gotten it.Â
He was the first one to shake himself off. ''Thank you.'' He took the vision, reattaching it to his belt. ''Sorry, I didn't catch your name?''Â
''It's Y/n,'' she said, holding onto her mask. ''I'll see you around, Wriothesley.''Â
''Hey, waitâ''Â
She didn't. She walked away, her mask back on, convering the small smile on her face.Â
The Fortress wasn't the biggest place in Teyvat, yet it took a few days before Y/n finally spotted Wriothesley again. He was at the canteen at the same time she was making her way there, sitting alone to the side. She understood, though. Everyone else was much older than them. It was weird.Â
She picked up her food, the most appetizing one of the day, and made her way to Wriothesley with her tray. ''This seat taken?''Â
Wriothesley looked up, one of his cheeks stuffed with food. He quickly swallowed down his food, clearing his throat. ''No, go ahead.''
Y/n sat down, putting her tray down. She looked over at Wriothesley's, noticing he'd gotten the welfare meal of the day. It didn't look nearly as appetizing as hers. She looked down at her tray, at the bowl with mashed potatoes. Picking it up, she placed it on Wriothesley's tray. ''Here. Have at least one actually edible thing.''
Wriothesley furrowed his eyebrows, looking at her. ''Doesn't this cost, like, a bunch of coupons? Don't just give it to me.''Â
''Just accept the gift, will you?'' Y/n said as she picked up her fork. ''Call it the forging of our friendship, or whatever.''
Wriothesley quirked his eyebrows. ''Since when are we friends?''
''Since we, my dear friend, are the only people of our age in this hell of a place,'' Y/n said as she messed with her food with her fork. ''Trust me, I've checked. Unless you want to hang out with all the oldies, that is. I can gladly take my mashed potatoes back.''
''No, it's . . . it's fine.'' Wriothesley said, taking a bite of her offer, humming. ''It really is good. At least, better than anything else I've had so far.''
The rest of the lunch passed in silence, which Y/n didn't find awkward. Wriothesley opened his mouth a few times, as if he wanted to speak, but never went through with it, so neither did Y/n. At the end of their meal, both of them returned their trays, Y/n looking at him with her arms crossed and a smile. ''Same time tomorrow?''Â
''. . . Right.''Â
They kept up their silent lunches for a week. It was nice, finally having company and not having to bring her lunch back to her room so it wouldn't feel awkward with all the other inmates. Then, one day, Wriothesley finally dared ask her a question.Â
''How long have you been here for?'' he asked, making Y/n look up at him. ''I mean, you seem oddly experienced about the Fortress, considering you're about the same age as me. You must've done something insane to have come here even before me.''
Y/n hummed, tapping her plate with her fork twice before answering. ''I've been here since birth.''
Wriothesley furrowed his eyebrows. ''What?''Â
Before Y/n could answer, she felt a looming presence behind her. Looking back, she made eye contact with Dougier, the same convict Wriothesley had beaten just a week before. He stood behind her with his arms crossed, but looking at Wriothesley.Â
''Well, look what we have here. The newbie sweet-talking his way to the Administrator's daughter's pants.''
Y/n watched as Wriothesley's eyes widened slightly. It wouldn't have been really noticable if she hadn't spent the last week observing every possible expression and manneurism he would show in her presence.Â
''I'm not sweet-talking myself into anything.'' Wriothesley's eyes narrowed at the man. ''I apologize that I happen to be a better company to some.''Â
''Youâ'' Dougier stopped himself before he could throw a punch at Wriothesley, then looked at Y/n. ''So, seems like after all this time, you've finally found yourself a boy-toy? I'm not sure how well your father would take that in.''Â
''What, are you going to go tattle-tale to my dad now? What are you, twelve?'' Y/n challenged, seemingly making Dougier even madder.Â
''You littleâ''
''How about you leave the girl alone?'' Wriothesley stepped in before any filthy words can be uttered in her direction, crossing his arms in front of his chest. ''Do I need to send you running with your tail between your legs again?''Â
Dougier only scoffed, sent each of them a last look, then left. Y/n chuckled as she looked at Wriothesley. ''Thanks for that, but I had it handled.''
''Oh, I could tell, Miss Administrator's Daughter,'' Wriothesley said, leaning on his forearms on the table, eyebrows raised. ''Why didn't you say anything?''
Y/n shrugged. ''Not like we've really talked. But, you know now, so. Truthfully, I don't really talk to anyone here because they're scared of getting on my father's bad side, so they mostly avoid me, except to tease me, as you just saw. I don't really rat anyone out because I don't care.'' She looked down, playing with her food. ''Now's the moment to get up and leave, if you're also scared of the Administrator.''
Truthfully, she expected him to stand up and walk away. When she didn't hear any movement, she looked up and noticed him still rooted in his position, his eyebrows raised. ''What? You think I'm some sort of a coward?''Â
Y/n smiled at him, genuenly for the first time since she'd actually met him. ''No, not really.''Â
She thought that from that day on, their relationship would blossom, in one way or another. That was, until she was called into her father's office later that same day, urgency written all over the guard's face.
She made it in, seeing her father in his chair. She's rarely seen him out of it, really. ''You called for me, father?''Â
''I hear you've been getting cozy with a new inmate.'' Her father took a smoke of his pipe despite the poor ventilation in his office. ''Wriothesley, isn't it?''
Y/n sighed. ''Look, I don't know what Dougier or anyone else told you, but Wriothesley and I are just friends.''
''You cannot be friends with convicts, Y/n.''
Y/n scoffed. ''If you haven't noticed, you've kept me stuck here my whole life. I don't really have much of a choice.''Â
''I have no time to deal with you. If you do not stop associating yourself with that boy, I will have no choice but to punish him instead.''
Y/n's breath hitched. She watched her father as he got back to work, essentially showing her the conversation was over. She opened her mouth, wanting to protest, but there was no point. She stomped out of his office, straight to her room.Â
The next day, she went to the cafeteria to pick up her lunch. A note was stuffed away in her pocket, her eyes scanning the area, falling on Wriothesley. He was sat on their usual table, already waiting, his lunch untouched.Â
Y/n walked over to the table, seeing the small smirk appear on his lips. ''Well, look who decided toâ''
Y/n slammed her hand on the table, startling Wriothesley. ''I can't hang out with you anymore,'' was all she said before she walked away, leaving a confused Wriothesley behind. He watched her as she picked up her lunch, then made her way away from the cafeteria.Â
He looked down at his tray puzzled. Something white caught his eye, just where Y/n's hand had slammed on the table. He quickly took it, looking around to make sure no one was looking at him. Unfolding it, he was met in a few sentences. The handwriting was rather neat.
Dougier ratted me out to my father, and he doesn't want us to hang out anymore. He said if he hears of us again, he will hurt you. I'll wait for you at the infirmary, Sigewinne won't tell on us, so we can talk later tonight. If you're willing to take the risk, that is. Since you're no coward.Â
Wriothesley stared at the note, re-reading it a few times. He thought of Y/n and how cold expression had looked just moments before, but it all must've been a mask. He wondered if it was worth it. He'd only known her for a week. Was it worth risking making his life even more miserable for a girl he barely knew? They've talked twice for the whole time they've known each other.Â
Y/n sat on one of the infirmary beds that night. Sigewinne was gone, treating someone in their own room. Her feet dangled over the bed as she waited, playing with an icy dagger she'd created with her own vision. When she heard footsteps approaching, she let it disappear, standing up.Â
Wriothesley appeared atop the stairs, looking down at her. He stood there for a moment, staring at her before he made his way down. The two stood face to face, a little too close for comfort, normally. Each of their arms was crossed over their chests.Â
''So.'' Wriothesley was the one to start. ''You father would hurt me if he finds me with you again?''Â
''Mhm.''
''Which means if we want to be friends, we have to sneak around?''
''Precisely.''
''What do I get out of all of this, if we don't count potentially getting my teeth knocked out of my mouth if caught?''
''Well, you get my amazing friendship, first of all, filled with my sparkling personality,'' Y/n explained, doing jazz hands for emphasis. ''And you also prove you're not a pussy.''Â
''Hm. Sounds like a deal.''
Y/n was rigth at the end. Their friendship continued, though descreetly. They no longer dared have lunch together, but getting dinner at odd times and eating it in the infirmary with Sigewinne was nice. Every time they would pass each other anywhere, each of them would be unable not to steal a glance at the other. Y/n wasn't required to work since her father gave her as many coupons as she needed, but she'd made a habit of visiting the work stations under the pretense of checking how the work was going, definitely not just to stare at Wriothesley.Â
She was, after all, just a girl. And Wriothesley was kind, attractive, caring and funny. Everything she'd learned she wanted in a guy from all the books she'd read.Â
Wriothesley had informed her he was fighting that night, so she'd snuck into the pankration ring again, back in with her mask. She watched as Wriothesley was once again declared victorious. His face was still rather stoic, his eyes looking over the crowd. Once he found her face, a smirk broke out on his lips, making Y/n roll her eyes.Â
His next match he won again, though this time not unscated. Once he walked off the rink, Y/n rushed by his side, worry driving her, not caring about anyone seeing her. ''Are you alright?'' she asked as soon as she'd reached him. There was blood coming out of his mouth and he was clutching his side.Â
''I'm fine.''
''You're not. Come on, let's get you to Sigewinne.''
Y/n used her vision to keep her hands cold as she held onto Wriothesley's side where he'd gotten punched pretty badly, trying to soothe him as best as he can. The infirmary was empty when they made it and Sigewinne worked her magic on him immediatelly, while Y/n cleaned the blood off his face.Â
Once he was patched and ordered bed rest, Sigewinne left to attend other matters, leaving the two alone once again. Y/n sat on the bed next to him as he continued to lay, watching him despite his closed eyes.Â
''Are you feeling better?'' she whispered in case he was asleep.Â
''Yeah.'' Wriothesley's eyes opened and he moved to sit up, leaning his elbows on his knees. ''Thanks.''Â
''Yeah, no worries.''Â
The two stared at each other's eyes, slowly leaning in simultaneously. The moment their lips met, Y/n was glad she'd cleaned the blood off.Â
Wriothesley's arms found their way to her waist, holding on. Y/n held his neck, pulling him closer, humming into the kiss at the satisfaction. When they pulled back, they rested their foreheads on each other's, eyes closed. Y/n moved one of her hands up to his cheek, caressing it as she spoke the words that were either going to ruin or make everything.
''You're not doing this because I'm the only girl available, are you?''Â
Wriothesley chuckled, his warm breath hitting her face, sending shivers down her spine. ''I'm doing this because you're the best girl I've ever met.''Â
Right. Wriothesley, unlike her, hadn't spent his whole life stuck here. She opened her eyes, taking a quick glance at the now fully-healed scar under his eye. She ran her thumb over it, unable to help the corners of her lips twitching up. Wriothesley also opened his eyes, seeing the smile on her face and kissing it right away, his lips matching hers.Â
For the first time in her life, Y/n felt the thrill of life.Â
From then on, it was sneaking off, stolen kisses and glances. They would be in a random hallway, away from praying eyes as Wriothesley would have her pressed against one of the cold, metal walls, his lips on hers as he held her tightly, keeping her legs wrapped around him. Y/n giggled into the kiss, at his touches, at the comfort he gave her.Â
They were in the infirmary, laying on one of the beds, side to side. They faced each other, none of their limbs really touching, but it felt oddly intimate. ''Tell me something, Wriothesley.'' He hummed as a response. ''How is it in the overworld?''Â
''The overworld?'' Wriothesley looked like he was thinking for a moment. ''I mean, it's pretty nice, I think. Have you never been out?''Â
''A few times. Only to the Opera Epiclese and back, when I was really young. I don't remember much.''
''Hm, I see. I mean, I lived a little outside of the city, so we were always surrounded by nature, which was pretty nice. The grass was always green and there was a field of flowers my siblings and I used to like playing at. My favorites were the rainbow roses.''Â
''Oh, I've read about those,'' Y/n said. ''Never seen them, though.''Â
Silence fell between them. Wriothesley kept looking all over her face and seemed like he wanted to say something, but he kept silent. Regardless, there was some sort of a promise hanging in the air, though Y/n wasn't exactly sure what.Â
She'd snuck into his room one night, thankful he wasn't sharing with anyone at the moment. His bed wasn't nearly as comfortable as hers, but laying on his chest felt much warmer than under her own blanket. He was playing with her hair, pressing the occasional kiss on the crown of her head. Y/n would've fallen asleep had it not been for the question that was plaguing her mind.Â
''Wrio, I want to ask you something.''
''What is it, princess?''
Y/n moved to sit up on her folded legs, watching as Wriothesley followed, leaning his back on the railing behidn his bed. Y/n took a deep breath, then finally let her thoughts out. ''Why are you here? What . . . what was your crime?''
Wriothesley's face fell. He sighed. ''If I tell you, will that . . . change anything?''Â
Truthfully, she wasn't sure. His answer scared her.Â
When he noticed her lack of responce, Wriothesley reached out, placing a comforting hand over hers. ''Y/n, I promise what I did, I did because I had to. And I promise that I would never, ever hurt you, alright?''Â
Y/n gulped and gave him a slow nod. She interlaced her fingers, not looking away from his eyes, waiting.Â
Wriothesley nodded. ''Okay. My crime . . . my crime is that I murdered my parents.''
Y/n didn't react. She tried not to visibly, at least. She wanted to ask him why, what had happened, but based on the look on his face, she thought he'd shared enough for the night. She didn't want to pressure him further. ''Thank you for telling me.''Â
''Yeah . . . no worries.''Â
Regardless of his promises, regardless of the comfort he'd brought her just moments before, Y/n felt uneasy when she laid back down on his chest. She was laying down with a murderer.Â
After she left that night, she couldn't bring herself to face Wriothesley. Of course she knew he'd been a criminal from the very beginning, they were in a prison, for Archon's sake, but she never would've thought someone like Wriothesley, someone that was so kind and gentle and nice to her, could ever take the life of another. She couldn't shake off the thought.
He was a murderer.Â
She'd expected some petty theft, maybe tax fraud or something. She felt shivers every time she thought about his crime and couldn't bring herself to face him. Every time she'd see him at the canteen she would ignore him, picking up her lunch and running back to her room.Â
A whole week had passed. She decided to take her mind off by going to the pankration rink, unaware that it was Wriothesley fighting that night. He'd won once again, but once he'd found her face in the crowd, he'd simply looked away and left, not even picking up his coupons.Â
She felt like shit. She'd promised him things wouldn't change, that she would accept anything, yet here she was now, avoiding him like the plague despite him being truthful with her.Â
Her father, the lazy person that he was, had decided one day that he couldn't be bothered to sort through some inmate files, sending Y/n to do it in his stead. She'd done it begrudgingly, doing as told. Her eyes were droopy until she reached a certain file, one with Wriothesley's name on it. Her eyes widened.Â
Should she read it? Was this invasion of privacy? But she had to. If she didn't find out why, what he meant when he'd said he'd done what he had to, she thought that she might never be able to approach Wriothesley again, despite the burn she felt in her heart every time she saw him alone to the side.Â
She opened the file, her eyes scanning the words. They widened, dropping the folder on the ground as she ran out.Â
She checked his room first, but he wasn't there. Not at the canteen, at his station or at the pankration rink. She finally made her way to the infirmary, where she found him with his arm bandaged as Sigewinne was telling him to be more careful.Â
Y/n breathed heavily as she realized her search had finally come to an end, catching the attention of Wriothesley and Sigewinne. Sigewinne looked between them before making her way out, once again leaving them alone.Â
Slowly walking down the stairs, Y/n couldn't bear to look at him, ashamed of what had happened. She pulled a chair to sit in front of him, looking down at his hand. ''What happened?''
''Sparring gone wrong.'' His voice was cold, but she couldn't blame him.
''I'm sorrâ''
''You promised.''
''I know.''Â
Silence fell between them and, for the first time since they'd met, it felt uncomfortable. Y/n looked up, realizing Wriothesley had been looking her the whole time. She realized he wasn't going to say anything more. It was on her to fix things.Â
''I came across your file.'' Y/n admitted, her voice quiet. She'd never felt so small under Wriothesley's gaze, the one person who always made her feel like . . . well, a person. ''I'm so, so sorry for assuming the worst. I . . . understand why you did it. And I'm so, so proud of you for stepping up for your siblings.''Â
Wriothesley looked down then, his fingers picking on his bandages. ''You could've just asked me. I would've told you.''
''I'm sorry.'' Y/n moved to sit next to him, taking his hand in hers, giving it a squeeze. ''You're such a kind person, I just couldn't wrap my head around it. I'm sorry. It's no excuse, I know, but Wriothesley, you're the most important person in my life and I justâ I can't bear the thought of losing you, but if you want nothing to do with me after this stunt, I'd understand.''
Silence again. It was starting to get unnerving. Wriothesley didn't move either, so Y/n gave his hand another squeeze, still to no reaction.Â
It felt like an eternity when he finally squeezed back. ''I just think you're such an idiot if you think something so small could make me not want you anymore.'' Wriothesley finally looked at her, bringing his bandaged hand up to cup her face. ''Next time, just talk to me about it, yeah?''
Y/n felt relief wash over her shoulders. ''Yeah. Thank you, Wrio.''
At that moment, Y/n didn't know that in just a few years time Wriothesley would challenge her father for his title and would win, that his sentence would end he would be bestowed with his new title of Duke, that his sentence would be over and, despite his new responsibilities, he would keep his wordless promise he'd given her years ago and take her out to the world to see the green grass and rainbow roses and everything the world had to offer, if she so wished. That he would make her his wife and, despite the fact that she would still have ties to the fortress, she was finally going to be happy.Â
No, she didn't know all of that. At the moment, all she could think about was how warm Wriothesley's embrace was and how much her love for him seemed to grow with each day.Â
requests are still open!
#genshin#genshin impact#genshin wriothesley#fontaine#wriothesley fanfiction#wriothesley x reader#x reader#fanfiction#one shot#genshin x reader
138 notes
·
View notes